particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâ—â—â—d_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâ—â—â—equently_o that_o the_o woâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a 〈…〉_o â—ments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaâ—â—eason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n 〈◊〉_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o 〈…〉_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mâ—y_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâ—ther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâ—w_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poâ—â—â—y_v 〈…〉_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâ—ll_n in_o betiâ—uing_v if_o it_o be_v â—ot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n believe_v the_o say_a principle_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o and_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o visible_a judge_n church_n or_o unwrtiten_v tradition_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o retortion_n be_v strong_a than_o your_o argument_n can_v be_v because_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v not_o only_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n also_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o you_o confess_v we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o visibse_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o religion_n yet_o universal_a tradition_n sense_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v of_o god_n church_n in_o determine_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o protestant_n must_v either_o allege_v evident_a scripture_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o this_o and_o every_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o protestant_n have_v 25._o second_o i_o prove_v our_o assertion_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n can_v fail_v to_o provide_v on_o his_o part_n mean_v sufficient_a for_o attain_v thereof_o since_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o arrive_v to_o that_o end_n if_o it_o can_v be_v learn_v except_o by_o scripture_n alone_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o christian_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o freedom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v write_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v attain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o command_n but_o for_o preach_v we_o read_v marc_n 16._o v._o 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v record_v v._n 20._o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o with_o this_o injunction_n matth_n 10.7_o euntes_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o v._o 18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o word_n of_o they_o where_o we_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sound_n convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o make_v themselves_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v evangelist_n by_o preach_v it_o chill_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n more_o clear_o than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o evangelist_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v any_o command_n he_o have_v to_o write_v which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o clear_a effectual_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v allege_a that_o contrary_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n say_v luc_n 1.1_o &_o 3._o because_o many_o have_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 9.16_o if_o i_o evangelise_v it_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o i_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o write_v not_o and_z according_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n differ_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o write_v but_o on_o several_a incident_a occasion_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o demonstrate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.1_o express_o say_v i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v and_o v._o 11._o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o without_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n paul_n james_n jude_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o to_o private_a person_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n or_o specify_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n without_o notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o write_v much_o and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 1._o in_o act._n apost_n if_o then_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o canonical_a writer_n receyve_v a_o command_n to_o write_v how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v their_o writing_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v some_o be_v direct_v to_o private_a person_n or_o that_o other_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o read_v they_o be_v publish_v and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o command_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o scripture_n 26._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v many_o point_v evident_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o determination_n or_o distinction_n be_v needless_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v all_o evident_a point_n be_v sure_o to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o more_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o refute_v by_o will_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o the_o clear_a or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n since_o you_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o know_v all_o point_n that_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o evident_a point_n he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a yea_o every_o one_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v every_o text_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o obscure_a lest_o that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a though_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o so_o obscure_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o you_o add_v the_o difference_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o last_o you_o set_v down_o the_o wild_a collection_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v this_o mean_n be_v universal_o infallible_a therefore_o of_o two_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o connexion_n between_o these_o proposition_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v good_a coherence_n between_o the_o deaf_a plaintiff_n accusation_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n and_o the_o deaf_a defendant_n answer_v and_o the_o deaf_a judge_n sentence_n and_o to_o contrive_v they_o all_o into_o a_o formal_a categoricall_a syllogism_n thus_o you_o but_o charity_n maintain_v never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v clear_v he_o from_o your_o vain_a imputation_n and_o fond_a collection_n he_o say_v express_o unless_o ignorance_n plead_v excuse_v which_o make_v the_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n neither_o have_v he_o those_o word_n which_o you_o add_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v nor_o those_o other_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o speak_v formal_o and_o express_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o point_n which_o they_o only_o esteem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o contrive_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o formal_a categoricall_a syllogism_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o do_v with_o your_o addition_n let_v we_o suppose_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o two_o by_o a_o propounder_n infallible_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o they_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v the_o direct_a supposition_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o by_o so_o do_v oppose_v a_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o such_o and_o then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o oppose_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n and_o for_o such_o sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o propounder_n believe_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o contradict_a party_n oppose_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n therefore_o he_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yourself_o here_o n._n 13._o grant_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o oppose_v any_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o err_a party_n be_v in_o sinful_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o oppose_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v this_o very_a thing_n you_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o say_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o this_o infallible_a mean_n of_o decide_v controversye_n and_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o dissension_n this_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o ch_z ma_n clear_o affirm_v and_o now_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o jest_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a epigram_n turn_v by_o you_o into_o a_o satire_n thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o blind_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v see_v those_o vast_a absurditye_n and_o wicked_a heresye_n of_o you_o which_o open_o destroy_v christian_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a nor_o blind_a but_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o punish_v all_o pride_n contempt_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o approbator_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o in_o time_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o repentance_n 17._o you_o speak_v n._n 11._o too_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o err_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n do_v not_o see_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v against_o he_o and_o so_o oppose_v only_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v know_v be_v he_o void_a of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o concern_v which_o word_n i_o ask_v how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o consequent_o invincible_a and_o as_o you_o express_o say_v excusable_a how_o can_v the_o error_n itself_o be_v sinful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a fault_n consist_v in_o a_o culpable_a opposition_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o perpetual_o profess_v to_o be_v damnable_a or_o how_o can_v a_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a fault_n be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 18_o to_o your_o say_n n._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v as_o yourself_o and_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o like_a objection_n in_o a_o hundred_o other_o occasion_n that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o their_o not_o see_v those_o consequence_n proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a vincible_a root_n as_o ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o divine_a faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a when_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a cause_n 19_o in_o the_o n._n 13._o i_o will_v only_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o in_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a wherein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o contradict_v the_o chief_a number_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a your_o english_a church_n or_o else_o that_o something_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 14.15.16.17_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o voluntary_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wherein_o ch_z ma_n always_o suppose_v that_o speech_n be_v of_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o scripture_n culpable_o for_o which_o cause_n n._n 17._o he_o say_v according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o in_o other_o sentence_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 16._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dislike_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o such_o presumption_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o superstition_n may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v you_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o not_o only_a exercito_fw-la but_o to_o his_o face_n you_o take_v his_o own_o word_n consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o direct_o you_o contradict_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o oily_a of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o ascribe_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v superstition_n not_o only_o to_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o even_o to_o himself_o though_o both_o imputation_n be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v any_o one_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o and_o intemperate_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austin_n time_n that_o you_o may_v discredit_v every_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o so_o of_o all_o age_n though_o protestant_n common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o confess_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o only_o unprofitable_a burden_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v apertissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v question_n not_o whether_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v but_o whether_o a_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v si_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ita_fw-la impediat_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la sperand_fw-fr a_fw-fr sint_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciend_n they_o est_fw-la now_o if_o you_o be_v so_o indiscrete_o zealous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v or_o for_o humane_a respect_n but_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a you_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o church_n only_o who_o matth._n 13.29.30_o forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o you_o do_v very_o wicked_o in_o compare_v the_o observe_v this_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o teach_v and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v perforce_o vain_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o some_o time_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n till_o they_o become_v to_o be_v deadly_a as_o if_o without_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o gentill_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o joake_n of_o servitude_n galat._n 5._o v._o 1_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v absurd_o apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o those_o foolish_a observance_n which_o s._n austin_n dislike_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o practise_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o that_o s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o number_n you_o say_v the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o terâ—ullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o you_o must_v either_o free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o error_n or_o the_o donatist_n from_o schism_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v hidden_o more_o socinian_n venom_n against_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 58._o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v your_o n._n 48._o wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o what_o do_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v &_o c._n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o even_o now_o you_o object_v against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v neither_o say_v so_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o he_o say_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 59_o answer_v you_o seek_v to_o deceyve_v the_o ignorant_a by_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n tolerate_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o where_o as_o the_o church_n do_v only_o tolerate_v abuse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o
cockle_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tolerate_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n least_o untymely_a weed_n the_o cockle_n spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a which_o take_v formal_o with_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n good_a as_o in_o some_o proportion_n i_o declare_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o invincible_a and_o inculpable_a perplexity_n as_o here_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o she_o either_o to_o suffer_v a_o less_o or_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o untymely_a and_o fruiteless_a rigour_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o all_o prelate_n permit_v many_o sin_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o they_o can_v hinder_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unless_o they_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o effectual_o draw_v they_o only_o to_o good_a but_o you_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a superstition_n and_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o or_o even_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n when_o prudent_a charity_n and_o zeal_n can_v dictate_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o parity_n between_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o you_o may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o error_n be_v inculpable_a if_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v even_o inculpable_o you_o know_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receyve_v true_a tradition_n scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstitious_a person_n chance_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a therein_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o become_v formal_a heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o any_o part_v thereof_o 60._o in_o your_o n._n 49._o you_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austanen_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la qûae_fw-la sunâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n tolerater_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 61._o answer_n but_o who_o beside_o yourself_o have_v make_v all_o this_o ado_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v unless_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a read_n go_v as_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o a_o english_a protestant_n shall_v cite_v the_o english_a translation_n approve_v in_o england_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o different_a lection_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o english_a protestant_n oblige_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o translator_n though_o fit_a and_o secure_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n condemn_v can_v the_o margin_n acquit_v he_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o know_v what_o divers_a edition_n have_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o basilea_n anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o text_n nec_fw-la bone_fw-la only_a the_o edition_n of_o louvain_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v that_o our_o argument_n lose_v its_o force_n though_o we_o shall_v read_v nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v your_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v else_o where_o and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n that_o good_a man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v those_o thing_n we_o ground_n our_o proof_n on_o such_o consideration_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o those_o who_o approve_v or_o practice_v the_o say_v abuse_n as_o also_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o cockâ—e_v and_o chasse_n yea_o yourfelf_n confess_v that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deâ—reed_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o show_v how_o innocent_a she_o be_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o approve_v those_o presumption_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n austin_n discourse_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o err_a person_n beside_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o &c_n &c_n by_o a_o good_a man_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o pious_a or_o devout_a or_o even_o holy_a person_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disollow_v but_o by_o good_a man_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o settle_a true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o certain_o such_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ep_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n will_v you_o have_v a_o understanding_n good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o a_o good_a man_n can_v approve_v such_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o read_v s._n austin_n as_o you_o please_v the_o sentence_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n except_o by_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o n._n 44._o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n over_o oracle_n and_o so_o i_o may_v return_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v what_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v he_o to_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v 62._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 53._o i_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v no_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v
appear_v out_o of_o s._n matth._n cap._n 28._o where_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n &c._n &c._n and_o other_o to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o beside_o teach_v and_o baptise_v n._n 19_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o signifyes_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o all_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o you_o say_v here_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o like_a word_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v of_o be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n 81._o you_o object_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a promise_n be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o beside_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o sign_n precedent_a to_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n anselm_n apud_fw-la cornelium_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 4._o ephes_n n._n 11._o teach_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o that_o text_n be_v understand_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o per_fw-la eas_fw-la futura_fw-la justorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malorumque_fw-la supplicia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praenunciant_fw-la if_o by_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v you_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o gift_n as_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o every_o apostle_n can_v have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n between_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n morover_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a or_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v accidental_a and_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n as_o also_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v call_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o s._n mathias_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o have_v inflict_v censure_n of_o excommunication_n with_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a ornament_n or_o priviledgs_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o though_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v and_o ever_o will_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n you_o see_v now_o that_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v nor_o other_o catholic_a writer_n cite_v the_o say_v text_n by_o half_n as_o you_o affirm_v n._n 72._o see_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v who_o you_o impugn_v while_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o hafe_v see_v dr._n potter_n pag_n 151._o cite_v this_o very_a same_o place_n and_o leaf_n out_o those_o word_n will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o cite_v that_o sentence_n by_o half_n especial_o if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n omit_v by_o the_o doctor_n no_o less_o than_o by_o c_z ma_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o see_v you_o say_v that_o text_n concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o infallibility_n both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o contradict_v your_o client_n potter_n since_o you_o so_o perpetual_o contradict_v yourself_o 82._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o seek_v to_o divert_v i_o to_o the_o controversye_n about_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o you_o know_v catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o these_o two_o questoin_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v allege_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n as_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v only_o show_v that_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o to_o you_o seem_v so_o plain_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a see_v so_o many_o learned_a holy_a and_o laborious_a man_n see_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o you_o pretend_v yea_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o pretend_a clear_a interpretation_n be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o because_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n a_o greek_a word_n edoke_v i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o with_o truth_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shameful_o falsify_v the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 27._o say_v in_o their_o translation_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n signifyes_n vel_fw-la or_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o fraud_n you_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 83._o your_o n._n 73.74_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v only_o i_o may_v note_v that_o you_o put_v some_o objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n which_o in_o cha._n ma._n i_o find_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o yet_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o successor_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o write_n your_o friged_a interpretation_n of_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n signifyes_n a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n nay_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o limit_v all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v it_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a even_o for_o that_o short_a tyme._n for_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v abide_v
truth_n and_o will_v be_v such_o in_o despite_n of_o heresy_n sophistry_n and_o wit_n one_o favour_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o receyve_v from_o mr_n chillingworth_n though_o i_o owe_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o it_o that_o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o they_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o whereof_o i_o give_v no_o example_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o perpetual_o offer_v themselves_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceyve_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v not_o without_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n so_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o other_o shall_v so_o patent_o be_v decry_v by_o himself_o not_o upon_o any_o sense_n of_o humility_n but_o by_o the_o fate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o falsehood_n which_o can_v be_v long_o constant_a to_o itself_o molestiam_fw-la itself_o anastasius_n synaita_n cap_n 15._o odegou_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peusi_fw-la habent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la inconsequent_a loquantur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o praecipitia_fw-la se_fw-la ingerant_fw-la dummodo_fw-la adversatijs_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la creent_fw-la molestiam_fw-la and_o this_o must_v needs_o appear_v credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v against_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o contradiction_n though_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o borrow_v their_o censure_n from_o one_o a_o other_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a compass_n if_o i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n have_v measure_v the_o conceypt_n of_o man_n by_o the_o matter_n which_o certain_o do_v oftentimes_o not_o require_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o answer_v to_o their_o hand_n nevertheless_o upon_o exact_a account_n though_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v one_o parte_fw-la only_o of_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a volume_n but_o be_v more_o than_o three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o part_n answer_v and_o so_o one_o half_a of_o charity_n maintain_v temaine_v till_o this_o day_n unanswered_a 9_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o a_o little_a work_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n because_o present_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o book_n that_o preface_n of_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n confute_v by_o a_o witty_a erudite_fw-la and_o solid_a book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o vniversity-man_n concern_v mr_n william_n chillingworth_n his_o late_a pamphlet_n in_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o digest_v his_o vexation_n by_o silence_n 10._o but_o the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v here_o and_o which_o i_o confide_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v clear_o evince_v even_o out_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_v own_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o stead_n thereof_o either_o to_o have_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o final_o christian_a religion_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o 11._o first_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n must_v be_v in_o error_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o hold_v proposition_n contradictory_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o he_o teach_v that_o million_o of_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o perdonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a to_o which_o word_n if_o we_o add_v what_o he_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o they_o and_o pag_n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o say_v if_o they_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n than_o their_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o us._n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o now_o he_o send_v to_o hell_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o a_o verbal_a mock-title_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opioion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o menâ—_n damnation_n all_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o how_o can_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o not_o accidental_o but_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o give_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meâ—â—_n damnation_n and_o pag_n 387._o n._n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n from_o which_o word_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n either_o because_o they_o themselves_o hold_v error_n or_o by_o reason_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o and_o p._n 280._o n._n 95._o he_o say_v to_o we_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o make_v against_o protestant_n by_o grant_v that_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a though_o not_o so_o damnable_a as_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o write_v the_o say_v word_n that_o protestant_n bave_v some_o error_n in_o conformity_n to_o what_o dr_n potter_n confess_v pag_n 69._o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n nor_o every_o where_o alike_o and_o what_o a_o safe_a way_n can_v that_o sect_n be_v which_o by_o the_o professor_n and_o defender_n thereof_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o he_o speak_v also_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o excuse_n of_o he_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o
point_n so_o prime_a a_o principle_n in_o christian_a divinity_n so_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o full_o effectual_o and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o word_n though_o dissemble_o xv._o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o style_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cannoâ—_n turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dâ—e_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n if_o any_o say_v these_o article_n be_v now_o of_o small_a account_n and_o little_o less_o than_o disarticle_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v this_o specious_a title_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n if_o now_o they_o carry_v so_o small_a authority_n their_o title_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v article_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o establish_n diversitye_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o these_o atticle_n be_v now_o despise_v so_o what_o soever_o shall_v ever_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o england_n return_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v divide_v itself_o and_o serious_o reflect_v into_o what_o precipice_n it_o be_v fall_v by_o forsake_v rome_n and_o reject_v a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o other_o or_o wy_z other_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o ponder_v in_o good_a earnest_n this_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v s._n â—hons_n say_v apoc._n 2.5_o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n section_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v xvi_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n c._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o reason_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o luciferian_a conceit_n and_o yet_o i_o read_v in_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 375._o n._n 55._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gist_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o humane_a probable_a inducement_n or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o rational_a discourse_n evident_o deduce_v from_o such_o probable_a premise_n pa._n 36._o n._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o jnfusion_n as_o of_o a_o particular_a favour_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o pag._n 212._o n._n 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a and_o pa._n 381._o n._n 74._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v for_o substantial_a fundamental_a point_n true_a faith_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o damnable_a error_n in_o other_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a which_o demand_n be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o divine_a supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o essence_n how_o can_v the_o special_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o in_o all_o occasion_n though_o no_o particular_a temptatation_n or_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o and_o he_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o in_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o supernatural_a the_o effect_n also_o must_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v indeed_o that_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a i_o grant_v that_o pa._n 409._o lin_v 3._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o differ_v from_o dr._n potter_n concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o this_o we_o can_v gather_v only_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o grace_n consist_v in_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o pelagius_n do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a object_n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o internal_a grace_n see_v he_o express_o require_v no_o strong_a assent_n by_o faith_n then_o evident_o follow_v from_o probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o persuasion_n whereas_o if_o beside_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n he_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n elevate_n our_o understanding_n above_o its_o natural_a force_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o limit_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o jnducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o he_o restrain_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o probability_n express_o because_o in_o rational_a and_o natural_a discourse_n the_o conclusion_n can_v exceed_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v only_o probable_a when_o the_o premise_n be_v such_o xvii_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o particular_a grace_n give_v to_o some_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o he_o express_o deliver_v pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o which_o certainty_n in_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v of_o itself_o necessary_o require_v particular_a internal_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o object_n of_o itself_o supernatural_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o probable_a natural_a assent_n for_o argument_n evident_o propose_v as_o miracle_n compare_v of_o history_n and_o the_o lïke_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n believe_v other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n since_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a master_n of_o spirit_n this_o holy_a father_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiel_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o speedy_o wipe_v away_o by_o repentance_n almighty_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permitt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o sin_n that_o he_o who_o by_o weep_v and_o correct_v himself_o will_v not_o wash_v away_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v begin_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o it_o proceed_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v more_o deep_o entangle_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o another_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o blindness_n increase_a in_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a fault_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o increase_n in_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o job_n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n c._n 21._o as_o when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v the_o ship_n be_v carry_v whersoever_o the_o storm_n drive_v it_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v xxxvii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o v._o 8._o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v in_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v please_v he_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o we_o find_v verefy_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o easy_o abstain_v from_o commit_v more_o unless_o he_o speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o this_o god_n holy_a will_n be_v most_o just_a not_o give_v those_o help_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o friend_n who_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n he_o often_o visit_n enlighten_v inflame_v and_o effectual_o strengthen_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n xxxviii_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v abstain_v from_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o faith_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v not_o charity_n can_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o receyve_v those_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o that_o bless_a condition_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 109._o a._n 8._o corp_n give_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o therefore_o there_o can_v but_o arise_v disordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n there_o can_v but_o happen_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n have_v nor_o his_o hart_n settle_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n unless_o his_o disorder_a will_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o due_a order_n by_o grace_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persevere_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o either_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n since_o he_o out_o of_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o election_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v that_o they_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v incur_v already_o and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o damnable_a state_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v either_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a despair_n of_o amendment_n or_o else_o a_o pernicious_a insensibility_n security_n and_o presumption_n lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o accept_v all_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o barren_a season_n of_o winter_n hedge_n be_v break_v enclosure_n become_v commons_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o high_a way_n for_o all_o passenger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o beside_o actual_a grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o gift_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n section_n ix_o of_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n in_o itself_o thirty-nine_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o habitual_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o of_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a justify_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o itself_o concern_v which_o heretic_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v fall_v upon_o contrary_a extreme_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o any_o infuse_v inherent_a supernatural_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n be_v sufficient_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n lib._n 3._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 11._o num_fw-la 23._o that_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o any_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o catholic_n avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a in_o not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o natural_a force_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o can._n 11._o have_v define_v xl._n this_o be_v that_o divine_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o 119._o next_o amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o disp_n 29._o n._n 119._o other_o infuse_v habit_n be_v particular_a participation_n of_o divine_a operation_n namely_o charity_n and_o hope_v respective_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n faith_n of_o that_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la of_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o proper_a essence_n the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n but_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n immediate_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v intellectual_o participate_v by_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n of_o its_o power_n which_o it_o require_v as_o propertye_n and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o perfection_n xli_o of_o this_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n be_v verify_v the_o eulogium_n which_o holy_a father_n give_v of_o grace_n 26._o grace_n amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o proem_n ante_fw-la disp_n 26._o which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n homil._n 27._o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n which_o according_a to_o s_o chrisostome_n homil_n 7.2_o ad_fw-la thimoth_n and_o 1._o au_fw-fr corinth_n hom._n 40_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a and_o fiery_a which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la capite_fw-la
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
itself_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o raw_o as_o if_o one_o strong_a and_o another_o weak_a premise_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v weak_a 33._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o one_o certain_a and_o another_o probable_a premise_v although_o precise_o and_o formal_o and_o reduplicative_a as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n yet_o i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o conclusion_n take_v material_o and_o specificatinè_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o application_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v move_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o who_o apply_v fire_n to_o a_o combustible_a subject_n be_v occasion_n that_o heat_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o fire_n immediate_o apply_v and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o apply_v it_o or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n this_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v not_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n his_o main_n argument_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v have_v be_v answer_v and_o confute_v by_o himself_o 34._o and_o this_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n whole_o evacuate_v the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 36._o n_o 8._o that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a that_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a that_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n for_o in_o our_o case_n humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o the_o leg_n on_o which_o faith_n stand_v nor_o the_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v it_o nor_o the_o message_n or_o messenger_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v and_o from_o which_o it_o receyve_v perfection_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n 35._o if_o you_o object_n that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o other_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act._n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v clear_a because_o although_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v only_o by_o a_o probable_a assent_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o immovable_a and_o certain_a in_o regard_n that_o while_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v not_o exist_v when_o by_o a_o true_a judgement_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o exist_v which_o certain_a existence_n once_o suppose_v it_o be_v able_a to_o tansfuse_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o that_o act_n of_o which_o it_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o precedent_a thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n necessary_a for_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o prove_v that_o our_o assent_n flow_v from_o divine_a and_o infallible_a cause_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o those_o fountain_n to_o a_o supernatural_a infallible_a assent_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o the_o probability_n of_o a_o conclusion_n take_v specificative_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o i_o may_v come_v afterward_o to_o a_o infalliblity_n in_o my_o assent_n derive_v not_o immediate_o from_o that_o conclusion_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o his_o chief_a ground_n be_v overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o impossible_a to_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v in_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n 36._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o infinite_a authority_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n god_n do_v infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a actual_a motion_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n by_o a_o pious_a assection_n and_o command_n to_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o precedent_a argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o a_o better_a understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o object_n with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o of_o less_o capacity_n what_o stint_n can_v we_o put_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o ray_n from_o the_o light_n quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n 37._o alas_o how_o pernicious_o foolish_a will_n man_n needs_o be_v towards_o their_o own_o perdition_n all_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n pass_v from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n from_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o outward_a from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o first_o notion_n from_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o final_o by_o probable_a argument_n be_v prepare_v to_o find_v out_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o may_v rise_v from_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n though_o assist_v with_o divine_a grace_n 38._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n if_o faith_n require_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o that_o it_o be_v on_o lie_v probable_a that_o god_n can_v neither_o deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a assent_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a because_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a premise_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v but_o probable_o and_o fallible_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o principle_n or_o what_o import_v it_o for_o attain_v certainty_n that_o god_n revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o i_o do_v but_o favible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 6_o ground_n christian_a faith_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v therefore_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a 39_o but_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o he_o have_v word_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n
do_v this_o prove_v that_o i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o case_n go_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n one_o part_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o other_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o objection_n right_o apply_v or_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a a_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v he_o who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o lawful_a and_o do_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o receyve_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n your_o pass_v from_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o inpertinency_n but_o this_o your_o substitute_v to_o christian_a faith_n error_n contrary_a to_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o impious_a 51._o object_n 3._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o go_v forward_o in_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolu_fw-la te_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n 52._o answer_n first_o yourself_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o who_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o you_o grant_v p._n 329._o n._n 7._o a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v as_o you_o pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmety_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v be_v a_o proposition_n evident_o demonstrable_a or_o rather_o evident_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n do_v in_o all_o these_o certainty_n i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n against_o us._n for_o see_v as_o you_o say_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o the_o rehearse_v truth_n all_o which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmity_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n of_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o certainty_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a all_o which_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v see_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a 53._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o every_o doubt_v take_v proper_o though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v even_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v there_o remain_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o either_o certain_a or_o probable_a of_o christian_n religion_n i_o say_v every_o doubt_n take_v proper_o which_o be_v when_o our_o understanding_n find_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o can_v only_o doubt_v of_o both_o without_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o as_o contrary_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o probableact_v which_o assent_v determinate_o to_o one_o part_n though_o not_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o a_o doubt_n which_o abstract_n from_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o part_n be_v absolute_o incompossible_a with_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o positive_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o act_n to_o abstract_n from_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o to_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o and_o so_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v as_o you_o say_v against_o we_o a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o why_o do_v i_o seek_v after_o other_o instance_n than_o this_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o socinian_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o this_o judgement_n christian_a religion_n be_v false_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o faith_n where_o by_o you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v no_o lest_o doubt_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a certainty_n as_o if_o your_o objection_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o overthrow_v even_o your_o belief_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a i_o do_v therefore_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o say_v you_o yea_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n 54._o second_o direct_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o involuntary_a and_o yet_o destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n because_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o who_o doubt_n conceive_v his_o doubt_n to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o resist_v such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a and_o destroy_v true_a faith_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o not_o voluntary_a if_o he_o resist_v than_o he_o reject_v the_o doubt_n and_o so_o doubt_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o former_a undoubted_a assent_n with_o advantage_n of_o a_o new_a victory_n against_o the_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o implicatio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n for_o if_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n or_o secunda_fw-la operatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a apprehensio_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la operatio_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o doubt_n which_o by_o resistance_n be_v stop_v from_o pass_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.1_o the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n affirm_v by_o the_o foolish_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n or_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v they_o believe_v express_v contradiction_n when_o indeed_o they_o only_o apprehend_v they_o without_o any_o assent_n or_o belief_n how_o easy_a then_o be_v it_o to_o conceyve_v that_o a_o doubt_v offer_v but_o resist_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n see_v the_o resistance_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o doubt_n
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
still_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o obseurity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o contrary_n believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o equality_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o our_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o perfect_a in_o all_o 60._o three_o if_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o ought_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v clear_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o joan_n 5._o v._o 3.4.5_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n fides_n formata_fw-la faith_n inform_v with_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o keep_v the_o commamdement_n as_o he_o say_v v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n or_o be_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o regenerate_v or_o they_o who_o receyve_v a_o new_a life_n have_v or_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 61._o four_o according_a to_o this_o true_a sense_n your_o objection_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a as_o speak_v of_o a_o naked_a faith_n take_v alone_o as_o it_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o like_o wise_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n do_v necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n as_o inform_v with_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n therefore_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o consider_v only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o abstract_v from_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n life_n and_o make_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o live_v and_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._o 26._o say_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o s._n john_n say_v v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o mere_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o protestant_n call_v historical_a and_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n nor_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n or_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o infallible_a be_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n socinian_n probable_a faith_n force_v he_o to_o reel_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o historical_a to_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o justify_v faith_n to_o historical_a from_o both_o to_o a_o no-faith_n that_o be_v to_o a_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o note_v against_o you_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o receyve_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 62._o fist_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o the_o will_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a certain_a our_o will_n must_v embrace_v what_o it_o propose_v and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n which_o principle_n to_o be_v palpable_o false_a be_v evident_a by_o reason_n experience_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v historical_a faith_n reason_n dictate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o understanding_n may_v propose_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a object_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o do_v consist_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o object_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v unpleasant_a repugnant_a to_o sense_n honour_n profit_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v place_v between_o these_o different_a motive_n the_o understanding_n which_o propose_v they_o all_o have_v no_o power_n to_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o such_o a_o object_n be_v difficult_a unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a neither_o do_v certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n necessitate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o honest_a than_o the_o like_a certainty_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o allure_a object_n be_v clear_a even_o to_o sense_n faith_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n humane_a objection_n and_o object_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o not_o far_o of_o beside_o if_o certainty_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v effectual_o embrace_v the_o same_o object_n as_o honest_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o which_o part_n it_o please_v have_v sufficient_a direction_n from_o the_o understanding_n for_o either_o side_n sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a necessitate_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o no_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o so_o all_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o old_a distinction_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o your_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 63._o as_o for_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o or_o rather_o who_o teele_v not_o that_o vulgar_a say_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o 64._o last_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o may_v embrace_v or_o reject_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n agree_v with_o catholic_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o yield_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o yet_o believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o other_o mysterye_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v do_v not_o justify_v nor_o infallible_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o will_n yea_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v freewill_n hold_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a
assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n may_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o man_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o faith_n remain_v without_o perfect_a charity_n 69._o seventh_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v with_o certainty_n and_o p._n 37._o n._n 9_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n himself_o which_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o may_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o understanding_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n which_o as_o yourself_o teach_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o disboedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o unstandin_fw-mi do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o therefore_o certainty_n of_o belief_n stand_v well_o with_o freedom_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a or_o little_a perfection_n or_o to_o commit_v deliberate_a sin_n 70._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o certainty_n in_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o such_o necessitate_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o praise_n or_o reprehension_n which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o free_a action_n and_o then_o how_o can_v charity_n here_o be_v perfect_a if_o upon_o just_a account_n and_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o laudable_a or_o how_o can_v any_o be_v commend_v for_o not_o commit_v a_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v i_o sin_v in_o holy_a scripture_n praise_v give_v and_o eternal_a glory_n assure_v to_o he_o who_o can_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v do_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o eccli_n 31._o v._o 9.10_o but_o who_o will_v commend_v one_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la who_o can_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v can_v not_o commit_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v that_o your_o assertion_n if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a charity_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o laudable_a that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o action_n capable_a of_o praise_n or_o if_o such_o action_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o exercise_v perfect_a or_o remiss_a one_o or_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o act_n and_o so_o charity_n shall_v not_o necessary_o be_v perfect_a thus_o your_o principle_n and_o sequels_fw-fr plain_o destroy_v themselves_o 71._o eight_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a beâ—â—ever_n to_o commit_v any_o dâ—â—ikerate_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o man_n charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a belieuer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o find_v such_o a_o connection_n as_o in_o true_a language_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o manifold_a contradiction_n first_o in_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v indeliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a though_o not_o always_o so_o perfect_o voluntary_a as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a deliberation_n or_o reflection_n and_o worthly_a of_o blame_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n love_v god_n with_o less_o perfection_n than_o a_o other_o who_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o commit_v such_o sin_n more_o seldom_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n 2._o if_o infallible_a faith_n take_v away_o freewill_n it_o deprive_v man_n of_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o indeliberate_a or_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o with_o freewill_n they_o may_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deliberate_a and_o indeliberate_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n i_o answer_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o that_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o charity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n the_o habit_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o every_o act_n of_o of_o charity_n as_o you_o also_o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o this_o point_n put_v i_o upon_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propose_v two_o person_n thâ—one_o endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n who_o according_a to_o your_o objection_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o charity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o nor_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n th'oth_a with_o your_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n who_o yet_o by_o humble_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n make_v continual_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o will_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o we_o at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o insinite_a the_o other_o by_o daily_a improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o must_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o for_o our_o infallible_a faith_n do_v instant_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o who_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o charity_n if_o he_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o why_o do_v you_o inferâ—_n as_o absure_v in_o we_o the_o very_a same_o sequel_n which_o yourself_o must_v grant_v if_o he_o can_v do_v both_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o contradiction_n with_o yourself_o 72._o nine_o you_o say_v whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n but_o these_o or_o like_o sequeles_a follow_v from_o your_o own_o not_o from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o for_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o by_o prayer_n progress_n in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n man_n will_v arrive_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o measure_n of_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o such_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o he_o must_v have_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n as_o also_o because_o faith_n according_a to_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o as_o charity_n
perhaps_o you_o have_v a_o erroncous_a imagination_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o science_n or_o demonstration_n as_o a_o privation_n with_o the_o opposite_a form_n as_o darknee_n with_o light_n or_o as_o ignorance_n or_o error_n with_o knowledge_n and_o so_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o obscurity_n can_v sland_z with_o certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o intellectual_a light_n which_o imagination_n you_o seem_v to_o discover_v pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonymous_a term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o thâ—nke_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a as_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o with_o little_a consequence_n to_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o you_o say_v whether_o knowand_a opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o school_n which_o according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o opinion_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o light_n at_o all_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v say_v you_o a_o plain_a implicancy_n which_o word_n as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o opinion_n be_v a_o privation_n or_o negation_n of_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o science_n as_o a_o privation_n which_o the_o form_n opposite_a to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n less_o perfect_a with_o a_o other_o more_o perfect_a or_o as_o a_o small_a light_n with_o a_o great_a every_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v involve_v some_o light_n or_o clearness_n as_o every_o even_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o evidence_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a sight_n or_o act_v of_o see_v may_v be_v term_v obscure_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v both_o some_o clearness_n and_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o it_o see_v that_o object_n which_o it_o see_v though_o dim_o and_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mist_n or_o in_o some_o darkish_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n ep_n 2._o c._n 1.19_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o word_n do_v excellent_o express_v both_o the_o shine_a or_o light_n and_o also_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n since_o then_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n or_o evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o such_o a_o light_n may_v not_o be_v join_v with_o certainty_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o keep_v our_o understanding_n steadfast_a to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o elevate_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n nay_o rather_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o usual_a and_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n or_o experience_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o natural_o than_o to_o imagine_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v incompossible_a by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o divine_v with_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n only_o say_v that_o our_o understanding_n without_o evidence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n but_o not_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o any_o truth_n without_o it_o 78._o but_o you_o say_v p._n 330._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o mean_n must_v be_v be_v proportion_n to_o and_o can_v exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v whrought_v as_o nothing_o by_o water_n can_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n nor_o by_o fire_n more_o hot_a than_o fire_n nor_o by_o honey_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n nor_o by_o gall_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n 79._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o grant_v all_o that_o you_o infer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v mere_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o those_o argument_n can_v make_v it_o this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v measure_v by_o those_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n and_o so_o your_o example_n of_o sire_n water_n honey_n and_o gall_n prove_v only_o that_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n testimony_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v this_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v add_v these_o consideration_n which_o will_v show_v that_o your_o example_n make_v against_o yourself_o first_n a_o thing_n by_o water_n may_v be_v make_v more_o cold_a than_o water_n &c_n &c_n if_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v elevate_v by_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v above_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o produce_v in_o a_o other_o subject_n more_z intense_a cold_a or_o heat_n than_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o as_o by_o miracle_n fire_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o produce_v any_o heat_n or_o other_o natural_a effect_n so_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o produce_v more_o perfect_a effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v by_o its_o own_o power_n thus_o all_o your_o instance_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o effect_n above_o itself_o so_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o assent_n which_o it_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o although_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n coldness_n of_o water_n &c_n &c_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o cold_a or_o hot_a than_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o propertye_n of_o water_n or_o fire_n ordain_v to_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o to_o other_o subject_n they_o concur_v as_o disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o water_n and_o sire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o form_n can_v but_o follow_v those_o disposition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thing_n by_o heat_n may_v be_v make_v more_o hot_a than_o the_o heat_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o heat_n necessary_o introduce_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o eminent_o more_o hot_a than_o any_o particular_a heat_n proceed_v from_o it_o now_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o your_o example_n i_o say_v that_o as_o such_o accident_n as_o be_v disposition_n to_o a_o substantial_a form_n concur_v to_o a_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o so_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o they_o point_n at_o divine_a revelation_n as_o s._n john_n show_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o by_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v dispose_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a relation_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a form_n or_o assent_v to_o which_o they_o prepare_v we_o because_o they_o inform_v our_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o believe_v some_o truth_n as_o witness_v by_o god_n the_o will_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n effectual_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o the_o understanding_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o its_o own_o force_n and_o god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v want_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n 80._o yourself_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v
our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_n council_n do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v in_o wicked_a pelagian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_a come_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o observe_v above_o concern_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o you_o pag_n 329_o and_o 330._o n._n 7._o acquire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o not_o our_o but_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a assent_n 94._o object_n 6._o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o god_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o must_v arasee_v if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certainâ—y_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 95._o answer_n first_n to_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o we_o distinguish_v work_n from_o faith_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v a_o most_o strict_a command_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o above_o all_o other_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o immovable_a assent_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n obedience_n salvation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o that_o command_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n so_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v of_o itself_o oblige_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n even_o abstract_v from_o all_o further_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o exact_v obedience_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o of_o our_o will_n 96._o second_o what_o you_o say_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o as_o i_o note_v already_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o remove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o by_o a_o faith_n like_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v understand_v a_o weak_a probable_a and_o fallible_a faith_n like_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o effectual_a belief_n able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o tree_n as_o appear_v matt_n 17.20_o luc_n 17.6_o and_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 13._o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v very_o perfect_a say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a matth_n 21._o v._o 21._o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o matt_n 13._o v._o 31.32_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o where_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v that_o a_o mustard_n seed_n especial_o in_o syria_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o this_o show_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n because_o it_o be_v little_a to_o sight_n so_o also_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o vigour_n virtue_n acrimony_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o weakness_n or_o any_o similitude_n with_o your_o fallible_a belief_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17._o v._o 8._o why_o can_v we_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n n._n 19_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o then_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n as_o contrapose_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o so_o the_o arabicus_n have_v propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o littleness_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a in_o appearance_n or_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o confute_v your_o fallible_a faith_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o you_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n impertinent_o but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o yourself_o even_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signifyes_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o different_a from_o your_o faith_n as_o certainty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a probability_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o faith_n of_o mirakle_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n can_v avayle_n with_o god_n and_o can_v avayle_n with_o man_n only_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a impertinent_a and_o contradictorious_a to_o yourself_o your_o argument_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n be_v insufficient_a this_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o incredulity_n mar._n 9.24_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n namely_o of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 97._o now_o if_o your_o probable_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v other_o commandment_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v who_o measure_n charity_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 326._o nê°_n 4._o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a than_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a much_o more_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n this_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 98._o but_o in_o true_a divinity_n i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o merit_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n or_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n proceed_v with_o order_n and_o give_v not_o charity_n where_o he_o find_v not_o faith_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o
keep_v without_o god_n particular_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o constant_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o want_v true_a christian_n faith_n nay_o if_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o long_a time_n as_o i_o prove_v there_o much_o more_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o morover_n beside_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v precept_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supernatural_a act_n of_o infuse_a virtue_n for_o example_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o will_v exercise_v supernatural_a act_n without_o a_o proportionable_a supernatural_a direction_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o direction_n be_v supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v erroneous_a but_o infallible_o true_a and_o essential_o different_a from_o your_o fallible_a assent_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o commandment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n how_o can_v it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o live_v itself_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o never_o live_v the_o life_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n sure_o if_o a_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n what_o liberty_n will_v they_o take_v if_o their_o thought_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v not_o true_a as_o in_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 99_o object_n 7._o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o belteve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v etern_a all_o happiness_n 100_o answer_n bless_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o do_v think_v any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n not_o nor_o among_o any_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n which_o all_o man_n conceyve_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o who_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o tempt_v and_o taint_v with_o socinianism_n whereby_o be_v by_o his_o mere_a probable_a belief_n place_v betweme_v the_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o no-religion_n of_o atheist_n be_v in_o evident_a danger_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n to_o fall_v into_o atheism_n unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o our_o catholic_a certainty_n as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o do_v not_o yourself_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certainty_n if_o then_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o belief_n sure_a by_o a_o certainty_n what_o place_n remain_v for_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n contrary_o by_o rest_v in_o a_o probable_a faith_n he_o have_v manifest_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o perplexity_n and_o most_o just_a fear_n lest_o he_o want_v that_o which_o catholik_o protestant_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v most_o certain_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o the_o contrary_a pernicious_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o which_o by_o mere_a probability_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o must_v be_v still_o seek_v further_o and_o further_o and_o never_o find_v certainty_n in_o their_o naked_a probability_n be_v deserve_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n cast_v into_o most_o reasonable_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n not_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o contrary_a heresy_n put_v man_n in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n man_n conceive_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o who_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n be_v possible_a cast_v they_o with_o good_a reason_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o as_o every_o body_n will_v detest_v your_o impiety_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o inconsequence_n to_o yourself_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o your_o word_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexityd_n see_v pag._n 357._o n._n 38._o you_o resolute_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v of_o yourself_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundantly_v prove_v to_o be_v diuâ—ne_a revelation_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n you_o say_v in_o general_a if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o muâ—â—_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v do_v not_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o certainty_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v with_o certainty_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v certain_a upon_o what_o motive_n he_o believe_v how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o they_o believe_v yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a &c_n &c_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o precedent_a inducement_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o theological_a virtue_n nor_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o 101._o but_o above_o all_o who_o can_v endure_v your_o say_n that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n find_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n and_o yet_o you_o suppose_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o fynd_n not_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n far_o different_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o other_o story_n if_o your_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n have_v
all_o now_o your_o objection_n tend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o probable_a faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o precept_n concern_v work_n or_o manner_n all_o which_o though_o we_o do_v grant_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o live_v well_o and_o believe_v aright_o 105._o three_o that_o a_o probable_a belief_n be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o assent_n immovable_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o temptation_n impulsion_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o nothing_o but_o certainty_n can_v produce_v a_o immobility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o prudent_a settle_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v for_o what_o reason_n soever_o and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o turn_v mere_a probability_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v more_o vulgar_o know_v than_o that_o probability_n be_v essential_o the_o root_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a and_o involve_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v change_v if_o better_a reason_n present_v itself_o we_o may_v well_o compare_v probability_n in_o the_o understanding_n with_o passion_n in_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o prepetuall_a motion_n active_a and_o passive_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v move_v or_o it_o be_v like_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o probability_n by_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v adjoin_v be_v still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o a_o disposition_n and_o readness_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la bone_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o himself_o to_o what_o other_o man_n will_v he_o be_v good_a if_o probability_n can_v conserve_v itself_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o how_o will_v it_o encounter_v with_o accidental_a temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n world_n flesh_n passion_n fear_n hope_v love_n aversion_n obstinacy_n animosity_n pusillanimity_n education_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o so_o many_o change_n in_o religion_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o probability_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v yield_v to_o better_a reason_n and_o so_o preface_n n._n 5._o you_o profess_v that_o your_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o pag_n 303._o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n you_o become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_o confirm_v protestant_n you_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v acknowledge_v more_o alteration_n in_o religion_n than_o here_o you_o specify_v as_o that_o you_o pass_v the_o second_o time_n from_o protestancy_n to_o we_o and_o how_o then_o be_v you_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 103._o pag_n 304._o that_o you_o do_v not_o yield_v your_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v your_o deduction_n be_v rational_a behold_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o alteration_n rational_a and_o probable_a deduction_n which_o ground_n will_v remain_v without_o end_n till_o one_o be_v settle_v by_o certainty_n a_o fearful_a state_n wherein_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o seem_v better_a reason_n do_v then_o present_v themselves_o against_o than_o he_o have_v for_o it_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o die_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o socinian_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o reason_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n but_o alas_o what_o else_o be_v reason_n or_o consideration_n or_o discourse_n destitute_a of_o submission_n to_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n except_o a_o perpetual_a and_o incessant_a offer_n or_o a_o temptation_n to_o alter_v their_o faith_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o former_a religion_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o build_v or_o resolve_v of_o a_o new_a one_o beside_o christian_a faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o evidence_n the_o natural_a centre_n of_o our_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n violent_o hold_v from_o fall_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o certainty_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o above_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o light_n of_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o humane_a reason_n against_o faith_n be_v connaturall_a and_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o and_o eager_o accept_v especial_o since_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v above_o it_o 106._o morover_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o essicient_a cause_n of_o your_o probable_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o nature_n how_o weak_a and_o changeable_a must_v it_o be_v if_o holy_a job_n can_v say_v of_o man_n nunquam_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la statu_fw-la permanet_fw-la he_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n job_n 14._o v._o 2._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o weak_a belief_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a probability_n produce_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o he_o who_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o many_o of_o great_a wit_n yea_o of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n who_o stand_v as_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n and_o shine_v like_o beacon_n to_o enlighten_v other_o have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o sometime_o even_o foolish_a heresye_n though_o once_o they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n such_o be_v the_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o belief_n which_o express_o tell_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o which_o believe_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o certainty_n except_o that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o eccli_n 3._o v._o 27._o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n by_o divine_a assistance_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a true_a belief_n as_o i_o show_v even_o out_o of_o chillingworth_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o self_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o probable_a faith_n and_o put_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o in_o certainty_n of_o perish_v by_o such_o a_o weak_a probable_a and_o changeable_a assent_n 107._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o chari_n maintain_v give_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n remain_v very_o good_a and_o solid_a though_o deliver_v by_o he_o incident_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o will_v call_v in_o question_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o express_o avouch_v it_o and_o against_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_o may_v it_o have_v be_v expect_v of_o char_n maintain_v to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o divine_a person_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n common_a to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o this_o truth_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v certain_o true_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o will_v do_v so_o far_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n that_o i_o can_v be_v think_v to_o write_v against_o he_o or_o to_o confute_v any_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o potter_n but_o to_o handle_v a_o new_a subject_n and_o argument_n against_o new_a heresy_n which_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n will_v profess_v to_o detest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n argument_n shall_v chance_v not_o to_o hit_v that_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o never_o aim_v nor_o confute_v those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v yet_o in_o fact_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o impugn_v do_v right_o prove_v the_o
and_o supernatural_a object_n hold_v so_o great_a disproportion_n with_o humane_a reason_n and_o contrariety_n with_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o appear_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o no_o more_o apprehensible_a by_o possession_n than_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o sincere_o what_o you_o think_v will_v have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n against_o their_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christianity_n 111._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o you_o do_v propose_v as_o unanswerable_a what_o man_n say_v you_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o proud_a this_o i_o say_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o as_o you_o naked_o deliver_v it_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sure_o find_v great_a difficulty_n natural_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n to_o deny_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n then_o they_o can_v even_o possible_o find_v in_o spend_v a_o single_a penny_n in_o the_o case_n you_o propose_v devest_v of_o any_o accidental_a difficulty_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n only_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n betweme_v a_o penny_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n remain_v determine_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o give_v so_o little_a for_o so_o much_o and_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o so_o many_o pound_n as_o to_o give_v so_o many_o pound_n for_o a_o penny_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thousand_o look_v like_o nothing_o compare_v to_o something_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o disproportion_n can_v be_v conceyve_v between_o worldly_a object_n compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o with_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n need_v the_o support_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a rank_n to_o supply_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o sense_n and_o resist_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o mysterye_n so_o sublime_a must_v receyve_v be_v existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n and_o now_o sir_n be_v it_o indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n hold_v impossble_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o catholic_n believe_v it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v so_o many_o pound_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o reveal_v that_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o can_v water_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o penny_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n iâ—sinitely_o great_a not_o only_o than_o million_o of_o pound_n but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v man_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v between_o earthly_a thing_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o if_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o few_o keep_fw-mi and_o so_o many_o break_v they_o which_o scarce_o any_o christian_n will_v yea_o in_o some_o sense_n can_v do_v if_o your_o case_n do_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thenearthly_a how_o can_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o introduction_n we_o show_v if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v that_o pious_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n incarnate_a for_o offer_v a_o mite_n if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a to_o forgo_v thing_n present_a upon_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o alter_v your_o case_n a_o little_a and_o vest_n it_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o one_o or_o very_o few_o penny_n and_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o present_a expense_n as_o worldly_a man_n conceyve_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v too_o little_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o your_o life_n or_o health_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o esau_n apprehend_v of_o the_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v once_o only_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o let_v we_o i_o say_v confider_v your_o case_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o then_o answer_v whether_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o so_o state_v that_o any_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n will_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v continual_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o require_v a_o incessant_a vigilancy_n and_o solicitude_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o loose_a fortune_n health_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n yourself_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o 113._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o high_a consideration_n against_o you_o who_o discourse_n like_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a as_o if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o strength_n ordirection_n of_o reason_n alone_o or_o as_o if_o the_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o perform_v or_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o avoid_v without_o particular_a grace_n confer_v for_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o luciferian_a pride_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o believe_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o true_a obedience_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o the_o will_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o force_v to_o follow_v or_o fly_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o avoid_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o understanding_n direct_v we_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o our_o will_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n for_o work_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a assent_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o will_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v so_o morover_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o only_o natural_a which_o sequel_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proportionable_a mean_n to_o supernatural_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v you_o move_v man_n with_o your_o specious_a but_o empty_a word_n to_o keep_v hard_a way_n psam_fw-la 16._o v._o 4._o for_o a_o end_n mere_o natural_a and_o proportion_v to_o a_o probable_a and_o changeable_a faith_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
only_o in_o general_n that_o some_o command_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n your_o say_n be_v impertinent_a to_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v by_o disbelieve_v any_o point_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deadly_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o often_o and_o purposely_o grant_v yea_o further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n see_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o leastin_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o those_o word_n signify_v a_o exclusion_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n than_o you_o must_v explicate_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o commandment_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o man_n break_v such_o command_n by_o commit_v venial_a sin_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o comparison_n or_o contradistinction_n of_o least_o or_o great_a but_o all_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o beside_o you_o must_v reflect_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v any_o commandment_n even_o concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o lie_v or_o witting_o to_o utter_v a_o untruth_n ossiciocè_fw-la or_o jocose_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o any_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o much_o more_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o grievous_a deadly_a sin_n of_o heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o pretend_v that_o some_o least_o commandment_n be_v only_o concern_v venial_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o conceyve_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o often_o cast_v himself_o into_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o live_a judge_n for_o determine_v controversye_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o article_n universal_o and_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a but_o also_o for_o other_o point_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n or_o for_o avoid_v contention_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o cause_n may_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o 75._o which_o truth_n be_v yet_o strong_o prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 9_o n._n 7._o where_o about_o hold_v error_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probality_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v might_n afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag._n 388._o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o pag._n 278._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n even_o in_o thing_n only_o something_o profitable_a as_o you_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o word_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v since_o they_o may_v import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o error_n in_o those_o matter_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n may_v happy_o beget_v and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v afford_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v since_o also_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a neglect_n then_o to_o hold_v and_o write_v as_o you_o do_v that_o if_o controversye_n concern_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n since_o also_o err_v from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n since_o final_o it_o be_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o omit_v any_o thing_n
apostle_n admonish_v we_o 2._o pet_n 1.10_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o diminish_v in_o we_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v save_v the_o less_o fear_n we_o conceyve_v of_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ep_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o protestant_n can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o overlarge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v due_a to_o our_o fin_n after_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v since_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pain_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 4._o so_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a thereof_o without_o particular_a revelation_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o gain_v indulgence_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o incompatible_a with_o any_o affection_n to_o any_o least_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o guilt_n be_v perfect_o cancel_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o penal_a work_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n as_o confess_v communicate_v fast_v pray_v visit_a church_n pilgrimage_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o neighbour_n edifyed_a and_o our_o soul_n improve_v in_o virtue_n 85._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o cheap_a as_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v please_v to_o imagine_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n and_o false_o lay_v on_o we_o that_o aspersion_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o sin_n pass_v or_o present_a but_o also_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n kemmit_v in_o exam_n concill_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la pag_n 80._o say_v papist_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n avayle_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o remission_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v only_o for_o time_n past_a so_o that_o for_o new_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v seek_v other_o new_a remedye_n for_o pardon_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o force_n thereof_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o bapisme_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o secure_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o §_o 4._o as_o if_o for_o sooth_n baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o see_v this_o repentance_n be_v command_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causar_n cap._n 33._o say_v in_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v remission_n be_v give_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o present_a and_o to_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n sanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n c._n 15._o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v for_o remission_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o this_o every_o easy_a and_o large_a indulgence_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o so_o facile_a a_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v even_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v do_v not_o this_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n which_o fear_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v very_o strange_o affirm_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o bring_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n eternal_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o deadly_a sin_n not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o one_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o certainty_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n afford_v any_o such_o certainty_n contrary_o one_o shall_v rather_o make_v and_o approve_v this_o consequen_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n or_o evil_n be_v apt_a much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o who_o fear_v purgatory_n will_v much_o more_o fear_n hell_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o as_o their_o cause_n or_o object_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o wit_n i_o may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o shall_v die_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n both_o which_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v cause_v proportionable_o just_a fear_n in_o our_o will_n the_o one_o of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o of_o hell_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o be_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o only_o to_o some_o other_o mild_a punishment_n for_o example_n the_o galley_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a may_v he_o not_o fear_v both_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n till_o his_o doubt_n be_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n protestant_n be_v they_o indeed_o who_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o hell_n by_o their_o pretend_a certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o certain_a faith_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n 86._o the_o want_n you_o say_v of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v if_o first_o one_o will_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o then_o upon_o remote_a consequence_n rather_o fetch_v it_o then_o find_v and_o wild_a conjecture_n and_o panic_n fear_n infer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o direction_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o inextricable_a perplexitye_n and_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v either_o their_o wit_n or_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v our_o soul_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o by_o uncertain_a conditional_a hide_a event_n and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v
that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolyque_a tradition_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o from_o certain_a meat_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o politic_a order_n but_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n the_o primacy_n of_o one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o further_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n about_o which_o joannes_n creecelius_n in_o his_o descriptio_fw-la &_o refutatio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la missae_fw-la &c_n &c_n print_v magdeburgi_n an_n 1603._o pag_n 118._o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n say_n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n if_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o superstition_n it_o be_v free_o use_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o if_o in_o private_a our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be-signed_n therewith_o for_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o rise_v we_o sign_n ourselves_o with_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o joannes_n manlius_n luther_n scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag_n 636._o say_v luther_n say_v have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n defend_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o also_o the_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o pen_v by_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n print_v ann_n 1549._o folly_n 116._o prescribe_v the_o priest_n sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o folly_n 131._o it_o prescribe_v the_o priest_n like_o consecrate_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 92._o these_o point_n and_o more_o than_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v brierley_n do_v punctual_o demonstrate_v divers_a protestant_n to_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v more_o willing_o set_v down_o that_o protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a name_n of_o papist_n odious_a since_o many_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n be_v papist_n in_o so_o very_a many_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o reflection_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n seem_v most_o superstitious_a and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o us._n if_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v as_o beggarly_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n which_o be_v content_a to_o call_v those_o brethren_n who_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o innumerable_a point_n we_o may_v easy_o increase_v our_o number_n with_o addition_n of_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o can_v easy_o reckon_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o object_v any_o point_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o but_o that_o joint_o they_o must_v wound_v their_o own_o brethren_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o hatred_n whatsoever_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v whereof_o many_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o for_o my_o purpose_n i_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v clear_a see_v protestant_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a matter_n especial_o in_o those_o very_a particular_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o join_v with_o we_o with_o who_o nothing_o but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o force_v of_o evident_a truth_n can_v move_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o as_o the_o agree_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n with_o we_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o least_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n son_n their_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v man_n if_o with_o sinceryty_n they_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o divide_v have_v before_o their_o eye_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n as_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v 93._o if_o any_o for_o avoid_v the_o premise_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o those_o learned_a protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n perhaps_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o their_o writing_n not_o well_o understand_v make_v show_v to_o this_o answer_n although_o i_o may_v reply_v with_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet_n nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o man_n will_v lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o credit_n we_o soon_o believe_v the_o confession_n of_o man_n against_o themselves_o than_o their_o denial_n against_o themselves_o as_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a so_o many_o of_o so_o different_a person_n and_o deliver_v not_o incident_o or_o by_o some_o other_o occasion_n but_o of_o set_v purpose_n at_o large_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o cold_a blood_n that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o will_v only_o say_v and_o the_o objection_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o misterye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a we_o ought_v even_o from_o this_o objection_n to_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v evident_a thus_o the_o lutheran_n do_v grievous_o complain_v against_o the_o calvinist_n calvinist_n calvinist_n gerardus_n gieskenius_n a_o lutheran_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la contra_fw-la pezelium_fw-la pag_n 93._o so_o charge_v the_o calvinist_n because_o say_v they_o you_o allege_v luther_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o lutheran_n charge_v they_o for_o that_o they_o 77._o they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 77._o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n which_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v zuinglian_a that_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n exclaym_v thereat_o if_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o arabia_n america_n sardinta_n or_o such_o like_a remote_a country_n and_o of_o former_a time_n this_o usurpation_n of_o fraud_n and_o historical_a falsehood_n be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v such_o lie_n in_o like_a manner_n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a artic_a 17._o pag._n 61._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o with_o mouth_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a thus_o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o pag_n 170._o say_v i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o vbiquetary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentarye_n and_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 90._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v rather_o in_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o after_o occasion_v that_o of_o vbiquity_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o curious_a nicyty_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v exhibit_v
be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o v_o 31._o by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 169._o answer_n of_o this_o text_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n wrought_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a except_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o single_a point_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o point_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o christian_a do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o point_v and_o yet_o potter_n and_o you_o say_v it_o contain_v only_a thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o many_o heretic_n believe_v that_o point_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o aposttae_n from_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v s._n john_n have_v write_v only_o some_o miracle_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o v._o â—_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o evident_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o avoid_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o epistle_n alone_o so_o although_o s._n john_n say_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v full_a joy_n which_o require_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o attribute_v a_o effect_n to_o some_o one_o cause_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o yet_o historical_a faith_n alone_o even_o according_a to_o calvinist_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_fw-la dominic_n 5._o post_fw-la pasch_fw-mi say_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o will_v avail_v no_o man_n sadeel_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a abjurat_n 33._o pag_n 495._o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o this_o you_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o close_o add_v that_o s._n john_n write_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n with_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o believe_v that_o point_n alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n signifyes_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n evident_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o give_v and_o you_o actual_o give_v it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 170._o but_o indeed_o be_v this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n gospel_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n or_o point_v less_o for_o your_o and_o more_o for_o our_o purpose_n do_v not_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholik_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o consubstantiality_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o out_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v s._n john_n prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a differ_v from_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n his_o merit_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o different_a protestant_n in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o main_a difference_n you_o in_o your_o principle_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o many_o or_o divers_a or_o at_o least_o some_z protestant_n do_v sincere_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_n if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a when_o man_n so_o qualify_v disagree_v about_o it_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v overthrow_v the_o arian_n who_o make_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v any_o text_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o text_n itself_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o can_v you_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o your_o word_n pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o pretty_a paradox_n that_o the_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o most_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v without_o observe_v divers_a rule_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o despair_n 171._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
interpretation_n but_o that_o of_o god_n church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o insinite_a wisdom_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n which_o hitherto_o neither_o have_v have_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v that_o effect_n without_o a_o perpetual_a great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n by_o make_v man_n different_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n be_v alive_a the_o scripture_n join_v with_o such_o explication_n as_o they_o can_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v new_a book_n be_v sitter_n to_o conserve_v unity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n of_o some_o authentical_a interpreter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o pet._n 3_o v._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a person_n do_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n now_o the_o church_n supply_v that_o want_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_a presence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o faith_n as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o write_v concern_v the_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n see_v we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o some_o pass_n to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v receyve_v as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v feeme_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n 179._o to_o your_o demand_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a first_o if_o one_o decree_n be_v obscure_a it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o perish_v 2._o if_o any_o new_a controversy_n in_o faith_n arise_v the_o church_n always_o live_v and_o present_a can_v determine_v it_o by_o some_o new_a decree_n or_o declaration_n these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o morrow_n than_o it_o be_v to_o day_n nor_o can_v '_o it_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o some_o live_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o write_v or_o decree_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a exigent_n can_v declare_v her_o mind_n either_o by_o explicate_v former_a decree_n or_o by_o promulgate_a new_a one_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v to_o any_o one_o write_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o end_v all_o emergent_a controversye_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o hòly_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o the_o write_a word_n because_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o or_o in_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n for_o tradition_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v certain_o conserve_v by_o these_o consideration_n be_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o it_o shall_v be_v 180._o object_n 5._o pag_n 54._o n._n 5._o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 1._o we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retraction_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n you_o say_v n._n 7._o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v than_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v answer_v i_o whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o veritye_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscuritye_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o then_o a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o propertye_n 181._o answer_v i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o word_n much_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v needful_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v already_o that_o no_o one_o writing_n can_v without_o a_o great_a and_o unusual_a miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o argument_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o cite_v cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr very_o disadvantagious_o or_o rather_o false_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o you_o stop_n whereas_o he_o add_v we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n now_o that_o no_o writing_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v or_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v authential_a or_o true_a or_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr prove_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 3.4.5.6_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o
particular_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v red_a over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversye_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o end_v suit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o fancy_n and_o gloss_n of_o every_o single_a man_n 184._o and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o any_o one_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o any_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o height_n of_o such_o truth_n move_v the_o will_n and_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v out_o any_o sense_n of_o word_n though_o orherwise_o seem_v clear_a rather_o than_o to_o believe_v thing_n seem_v evident_o contrary_a to_o reason_n beside_o see_v as_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n taylour_n in_o his_o §_o 3._o n._n 2._o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o evident_a both_o for_o word_n and_o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n by_o only_o read_v the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n literal_a spiritual_a natural_a figurative_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o that_o even_o of_o divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o text_n every_o person_n must_v see_v all_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v miss_v in_o one_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o hit_v right_a in_o another_o since_o there_o cannor_n possible_o be_v assign_v any_o infallible_a rule_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a when_o and_o where_o word_n capable_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a meaning_n be_v determinate_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n if_o you_o say_v god_n may_v put_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n by_o settle_v the_o indetermination_n or_o diversity_n of_o man_n understanding_n with_o perpetual_a miracle_n effectual_o keep_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o same_o place_n or_o subtract_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o contrary_a assent_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v or_o miracle_n neither_o will_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n take_v alone_o without_o miracle_n or_o tradition_n and_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n work_v no_o such_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n concern_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a it_o follow_v that_o both_o for_o the_o divinity_n and_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v your_o argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a for_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o miracle_n have_v procure_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v frame_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v infallible_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o one_o write_v alone_o which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n and_o your_o have_a recourse_n to_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a power_n prove_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o write_v alone_o and_o when_o charity_n maintain_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n every_o one_o see_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n alone_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o course_n which_o god_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v without_o dream_v of_o metaphysical_a supposition_n of_o your_o imagination_n or_o of_o fly_v to_o such_o miracle_n as_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n imagine_v ever_o will_v work_v universal_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o particular_a dogmatic_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a universal_a rule_n either_o evident_o see_v by_o reason_n or_o certain_o believee_v by_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o when_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o compare_v it_o not_o with_o all_o writing_n which_o successive_o and_o without_o end_n may_v interpret_v or_o declare_v one_o a_o other_o but_o with_o any_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v can_v not_o possible_o propose_v conserve_v or_o interpret_v itself_o for_o as_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v one_o whole_a work_n or_o book_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v only_o with_o one_o other_o writing_n or_o book_n as_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o a_o perpetual_a live_a judg._n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v suppose_v a_o multiplication_n or_o as_o it_o be_v successive_a addition_n of_o a_o latter_a writing_n to_o extend_v or_o declare_v the_o former_a you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o a_o sole_a writing_n and_o join_v a_o writing_n with_o a_o live_a writer_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o grant_v perforce_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o new_a scripture_n we_o need_v no_o other_o live_a judge_n but_o see_v they_o be_v decease_v and_o no_o one_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o present_a always_o existent_a and_o live_v judge_n for_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o which_o you_o call_v boyes-play_a to_o have_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n than_o you_o imagine_v and_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 185._o we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o no_o one_o writing_n so_o no_o one_o speech_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o other_o speech_n or_o write_v to_o declare_v they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o write_v all_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v and_o will_v by_o several_a writing_n declare_v doubt_n as_o they_o shall_v occur_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v you_o say_v neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a for_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o point_n or_o purpose_n or_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o true_a yea_o a_o full_a interpretation_n in_o itself_o another_o to_o appear_v so_o without_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o declaration_n as_o also_o the_o first_o interpretation_n may_v give_v some_o light_n yet_o to_o be_v further_o perfect_v by_o some_o subsequent_a exposition_n none_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o canonical_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
deliver_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o damnation_n be_v reject_v by_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o which_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o 27_o since_o then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o may_v reject_v it_o it_o remain_v true_a then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v i_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v any_o point_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o another_o error_n of_o you_o 28._o your_o second_o error_n i_o find_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o where_o you_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_z h_z o_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o pag._n 145._o n._n 33._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n do_v not_o these_o word_n overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 29._o these_o condition_n you_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o receyve_v as_o divine_a truth_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v constant_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o these_o condition_n you_o require_v for_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n and_o then_o you_o add_v express_o this_o limitation_n i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a maracy_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o conceyve_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n do_v frame_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o apprehend_a revelation_n for_o example_n in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la matth_n 10.5_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o or_o matth_n 15.24_o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o deliver_v a_o thing_n conceyve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o that_o point_v because_o it_o want_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o constancy_n and_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v all_o the_o say_v three_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o may_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o deliver_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o now_o have_v that_o they_o on_o who_o christian_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n ephes_n 2.20_o have_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n as_o than_o they_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o set_v down_o that_o very_a command_n which_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n matth_n 29.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o their_o first_o thought_n of_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o their_o second_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n if_o they_o be_v universal_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o neither_o without_o it_o in_o both_o and_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a assistance_n we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v this_o very_a story_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v err_v you_o grant_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n see_v therefore_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v they_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o preach_v they_o may_v have_v write_v it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 54._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a by_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v or_o preach_v and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o speak_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v contain_v some_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n pag_n 84.86_o d._n field_n word_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o although_o d._n field_n have_v be_v infallible_a yet_o word_n may_v have_v slip_v from_o he_o unadvised_o even_o in_o writing_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o their_o error_n have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o they_o into_o their_o writing_n 31._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v a_o error_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n i_o reply_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o err_v against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n and_o yet_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n their_o writing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writer_n especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v that_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
thither_o if_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o writing_n or_o scripture_n as_o you_o grant_v we_o may_v and_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o must_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o by_o himself_o see_v that_o end_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v compass_v by_o another_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v meerc_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v trust_v she_o without_o danger_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o err_v she_o be_v liable_a to_o your_o censure_n pag_n 37._o n._n 20._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o 10._o but_o here_o again_o pag_n 93._o and_o pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o which_o be_v put_v to_o two_o §_o §_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n among_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_a and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v diverse_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o write_v in_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o foam_n particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o n._n 109._o you_o say_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o decree_n see_v a_o council_n depend_v on_o a_o true_a pope_n which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o be_v not_o babtize_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o this_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n and_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n but_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o general_a ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o actuate_v or_o apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n that_o general_n ground_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v with_o certainty_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n mattter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edisice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sever_n thing_n that_o the_o foundition_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n 12._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o example_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o yield_v obedience_n piety_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o towards_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o superious_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o that_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n that_o obedience_n piety_n &c_n &c_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n &c_n &c_n but_o if_o that_o general_n ground_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o a_o evident_a dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n but_o only_o probable_a man_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o rather_o will_v stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v possession_n and_o follow_v that_o other_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n equity_n and_o justice_n meliorest_n conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n though_o not_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o general_a principle_n the_o just_a shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v not_o certain_a few_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o prefer_v a_o future_a uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v certain_o and_o for_o the_o present_a you_o say_v pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o but_o if_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o god_n of_o his_o part_n teach_v every_o one_o sufficient_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v thing_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v learn_v unless_o god_n alone_o teach_v they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o teach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o one_o do_v very_o believe_v some_o particular_a point_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o assent_n real_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v casual_o true_a unless_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o infallibility_n of_o assent_n signifyes_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a be_v true_a the_o other_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o such_o constant_a cause_n or_o principle_n as_o can_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n or_o occasion_n consist_v with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o scripture_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o occasion_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n but_o if_o we_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o some_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o that_o case_n he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v may_v exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
fundamental_a for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o explicit_o without_o sin_n and_o damnation_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o grievous_a sin_n be_v reject_v or_o deny_v whensoever_o they_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o thruth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v fundamental_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o damnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o potter_n pag_n 240._o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o pag_n 212._o he_o teach_v that_o such_o point_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o every_o one_o must_v say_v who_o understande_v the_o term_n for_o to_o reject_v what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o either_o deceive_v or_o may_v be_v deceive_v 2._o but_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o protestant_n that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v all_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o one_o side_n must_v deny_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a how_o i_o say_v come_v they_o to_o answer_v not_o that_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a answer_n depend_v on_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v and_o they_o themselves_o often_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o to_o err_v against_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o some_o not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a place_v the_o difference_n not_o in_o the_o different_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o object_n or_o article_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o proposal_n alone_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o not_o fundamental_a and_o fundamental_a point_n see_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v either_o kind_n of_o those_o point_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o potter_n pag_n 246._o express_o say_v sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o he_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v necessary_a in_o fundamental_a article_n what_o then_o will_v protestant_n final_o answer_v if_o they_o disagree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o thing_n which_o potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o answer_v 3._o we_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a false_a disadvantageous_a and_o contradictory_n to_o protestant_n themselves_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o they_o apply_v it_o see_v they_o must_v say_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o in_o regard_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a if_o a_o error_n in_o such_o point_n be_v damnable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v and_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o book_n 4._o yet_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v feed_v or_o rather_o fool_v with_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n can_v choose_v but_o instant_o demand_v what_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v in_o particular_a 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o all_o protestant_n or_o a_o few_o or_o any_o agree_v with_o other_o or_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n with_o himself_o in_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o sick_a person_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a remedye_n for_o his_o disease_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v often_o and_o earnest_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n urge_a protestant_n to_o exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o but_o with_o so_o great_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o ill_a success_n for_o their_o purpose_n that_o their_o pain_n prove_v advantageous_a to_o we_o catholic_n alone_o and_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o disagree_a catalogue_n set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n â—_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o yourself_o pag_n 408._o n._n 35_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o defend_v protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n either_o by_o contradict_v they_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o no_o such_o catalogue_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v or_o else_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v give_v sometime_o that_o it_o can_v sure_o i_o be_o you_o give_v we_o none_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n pag_n 201._o n._n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v impossible_a and_o pag_n 166._o n._n 59_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_a how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a and_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o be_v you_o not_o a_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o the_o protastants_n cause_n who_o be_v both_o say_n and_o do_n or_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n you_o contradict_v and_o make_v good_a in_o fact_n while_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o catalogue_n and_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o endeavour_v and_o can_v not_o you_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o fruitless_a pain_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v it_o their_o endeavour_n show_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n
so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot_n breviss_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o mark_v all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la mensall_n folly_n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n german_n jen_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 15._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n at_o least_o for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o be_v deliver_v by_o charity_n mamtayn_v part_n 1_o n._n 38._o pag_n 203._o for_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatik_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 20._o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o show_v elswere_n that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o must_v be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o pag_n 69._o confess_v that_o even_o among_o protestant_n the_o weed_n thistle_n tare_n and_o cockle_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o weed_n protestant_o must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o no_o if_o they_o must_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o what_o a_o church_n or_o church_n be_v those_o from_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v himself_o if_o they_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n or_o weed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o unless_o they_o will_v return_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o another_o make_v endless_a schism_n and_o division_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o which_o chill_a worth_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v obnaxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o protestant_n pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 16._o to_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v what_o potter_n say_v pag_n 131_o and_o 132._o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v unjust_o charge_v either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o m._n doctor_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o church_n extant_a before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v just_o charge_v both_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n 17._o other_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v hereafter_o particular_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o n._n 47_o pag_n 221._o et_fw-la seqq_fw-la he_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v schismatic_o for_o such_o their_o division_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o because_o some_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v certain_a person_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n harity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wickless_a huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n waldenses_n wickleff_n &c_n &c_n be_v protestant_n but_o dissemble_v that_o matter_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o judge_v those_o vulgar_a allegation_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o impertinent_a 18._o now_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o potter_n evasion_n can_v clear_v protestant_n from_o schism_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o you_o can_v say_v who_o answer_n be_v confute_v this_o truth_n will_v remain_v firm_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 19_o your_o main_n and_o capital_a answer_n consist_v in_o three_o proposition_n set_v down_o pag_n 264._o and_o 265._o n._n 30_o 3â—.32_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o dr._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requïsites_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 20._o these_o be_v his_o remembrance_n and_o memorandum_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o be_v conceypt_n borrow_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n write_v to_o a_o private_a friend_n of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o most_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o further_o affirm_v of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o mr._n hales_n be_v of_o a_o very_a inconstant_a judgement_n one_o year_n for_o example_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o next_o year_n profess_v and_o adore_v the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o that_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n excuse_v from_o schism_n their_o separation_n from_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o corruption_n this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o main_n ground_n with_o which_o his_o other_o momorandum_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o if_o either_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o else_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n may_v impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommuniation_n a_o necessity_n to_o remain_v in_o
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâ—ramentâ—_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâ—te_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
if_o it_o shall_v contain_v more_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n there_o can_v be_v agreement_n only_o in_o word_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v elswere_n that_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o faith_n or_o what_o to_o believe_v signify_v and_o about_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o rewarder_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v whether_o to_o be_v invoke_v with_o volkel_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o whether_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sacred_a name_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o point_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o prate_v like_o parrot_n with_o infinite_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o one_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v damnable_a error_n even_o in_o that_o one_o point_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v as_o in_o a_o form_n common_a to_o all_o in_o error_n i_o say_v damnable_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v all_o these_o in_o one_o church_n or_o choir_n of_o christian_n as_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a liturgy_n of_o which_o jew_n turk_n and_o philosopher_n may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o word_n behold_v we_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o may_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v those_o error_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v how_o can_v catholik_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o protestant_n with_o one_o another_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o see_v man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v together_o even_o in_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v you_o can_v refuse_v your_o communion_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o such_o a_o common_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o either_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o imaginary_a form_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o you_o renounce_v our_o communion_n absolute_o which_o you_o deny_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n philosopher_n condemn_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o different_a sect_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 82._o morover_n we_o know_v you_o dislike_v diverse_a point_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &c_n &c_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v because_o your_o intention_n be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o to_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o error_n why_o may_v not_o protestant_n on_o their_o part_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v our_o external_a communion_n in_o liturgy_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o why_o do_v you_o require_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v lawful_a if_o one_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o participate_v and_o communicate_v only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n transcribe_v divers_a thing_n into_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a heretic_n or_o chooser_n accept_v or_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o deceyve_v simple_a people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o english_a protestant_n and_o catholics_n or_o how_o can_v you_o wicked_o persuade_v catholik_o to_o go_v to_o protestant_a service_n which_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o contain_v error_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o liturgy_n and_o the_o further_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o such_o a_o communicate_v or_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a approbation_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o of_o such_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v one_o protestant_n communicate_v with_o a_o other_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o true_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v acception_n of_o person_n the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n to_o communicate_v in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o breed_v confusion_n stisle_v all_o zeal_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o the_o like_a as_o real_o always_o there_o be_v certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o catholic_a can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v and_o participate_v with_o heretic_n as_o such_o it_o be_v by_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v purposely_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n of_o catholics_n as_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_v and_o frame_v a_o other_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o happen_v in_o england_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o he_o in_o fact_n consent_v and_o give_v approbation_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n so_o opposite_a â—o_o our_o liturgy_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o abhor_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o communion_n with_o heretic_n will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o distinction_n and_o speculation_n to_o induce_v a_o pernicious_a participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n a_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o agreement_n with_o â—hrist_n and_o belial_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o adversary_n confess_v every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v infidelity_n holy_a scripture_n num_fw-la 16.26_o speak_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n say_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n
censure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o require_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o produce_v or_o foster_v such_o foolery_n or_o imprudence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o section_n cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep._n 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v say_v so_o without_o strain_v and_o how_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v say_v so_o see_v so_o many_o million_o follow_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o apostasy_n proceed_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n when_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o not_o alone_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v in_o those_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n some_o time_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v settle_v or_o can_v instill_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o then_o we_o must_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n say_v that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n those_o article_n and_o embrace_v those_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o condemn_v which_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o further_o say_v ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o diwlge_v by_o us._n mark_n primo_fw-la first_o and_o conrade_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog_n calvinist_n l._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n of_o other_o concern_v luther_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 267._o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o he_o 117._o object_n 12._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 202._o n._n 57_o to_o prove_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n allege_v s._n austin_n say_v ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n against_o this_o argument_n you_o object_n thus_o pag_n 302._o n._n 101._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separatet_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 118._o answer_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v therefore_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o minor_a that_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v as_o protestant_n false_o affirm_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a then_o visible_a church_n charity_n maintain_v pag_n p._n 61._o n._n 9_o and_o p._n 167._o n._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o schlusselb_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o even_o brag_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n yield_v in_o excuse_n of_o your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n gregorius_n milius_n in_o argumentâ_fw-la confession_n art_n 7._o de_fw-la aec_fw-la there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o ha_o ma_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hold_v good_a and_o strong_a no_o less_o against_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o donatist_n yea_o further_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o suppose_a error_n which_o luther_n pretend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o orthodox_n truth_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuit_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la see_v then_o all_o church_n before_o luther_n agree_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o can_v be_v error_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o apud_fw-la multos_fw-la among_o many_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n grow_v strong_a in_o our_o case_n even_o by_o your_o say_n that_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o catholics_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o luther_n divide_v from_o it_o because_o when_o so_o many_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o otherwise_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v yet_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o some_o point_n that_o very_a consent_n among_o man_n of_o so_o very_o different_a disposition_n affection_n and_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o you_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n while_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_n by_o than_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o catholic_n this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n see_v this_o unity_n yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o our_o present_a case_n by_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o takeaway_n but_o strengthen_v our_o plea_n out_o of_o s._n
austin_n how_o familiar_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o and_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n 119._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o s._n austin_n affirm_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v not_o ground_v his_o asseveration_n upon_o any_o accidental_a unity_n in_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o which_o you_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o by_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o universal_a and_o stable_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o privaile_v against_o his_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n otherwise_o s._n austin_n argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a ground_n as_o i_o also_o observe_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o for_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o some_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o according_a to_o your_o gloss_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v so_o i_o now_o infer_v demonstrative_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v her_o communion_n upon_o a_o pretence_n so_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n morover_n this_o your_o answer_n do_v undoubted_o cross_v your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austire_v time_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o also_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o hold_v a_o great_a error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n wherein_o though_o you_o do_v pernicious_o err_v and_o wrong_v that_o holy_a father_n yet_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o schism_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n or_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n though_o corrupt_v what_o excuse_n can_v luther_n have_v for_o his_o division_n from_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n 120._o and_o here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o begin_v to_o swell_v in_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o reflect_v how_o irreligous_o in_o this_o page_n and_o section_n you_o be_v bold_a with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o conqueror_n of_o heretic_n that_o champion_n for_o god_n grace_n that_o cherubin_n for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o seraphin_n for_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n glorious_a s._n austin_n 121._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o have_v cite_v the_o foresaid_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v this_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n the_o bapt_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o give_v this_o answer_n pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o first_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n imply_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o your_o understanding_n and_o will_v deprave_v by_o pride_n and_o heresy_n move_v you_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o facilitate_v your_o apprehension_n it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v s._n austin_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o be_v so_o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o have_v read_v the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o your_o understanding_n and_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n but_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n by_o say_v the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n unpolluted_a whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o africa_n to_o have_v perish_v by_o reason_n that_o catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o some_o man_n who_o as_o they_o false_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o separation_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n a_o most_o convince_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o calumniate_v catholic_n for_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o indeed_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o beside_o this_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o object_v to_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v without_o competent_a penance_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o say_v potter_n pag_n 125._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 167._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o just_a man_n 122._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n object_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n p._n 334._o n._n 16._o you_o can_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o huge_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v to_o how_o many_o do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o this_o i_o say_v again_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n see_v you_o cite_v optatus_n
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 12._o speak_v plain_o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la &c._n &c._n because_o none_o be_v free_a from_o some_o clova_fw-la of_o ignorance_n we_o must_v either_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o breach_n both_o of_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n mark_v how_o this_o patriarch_n of_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n not_o fundamental_a dr._n lawed_o sect_n 38._o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailtye_n which_o here_o hang_v think_v and_o close_v about_o she_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o vanity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o potter_n pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o preces_fw-la and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o pag_n 69._o he_o express_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n chill_a p._n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a morton_n appologie_n lib_n 1.58_o only_o papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n challenge_v that_o privilege_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o christian_a faith_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o wherewith_o charity_n maintain_v end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n other_o of_o the_o donatist_n say_v we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o import_v nothing_o in_o what_o company_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o division_n and_o have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o unity_n for_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o such_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v part_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o one_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o leave_v all_o church_n for_o error_n which_o no_o church_n can_v avoid_v and_o who_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n see_v themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n as_o you_o say_v pag_n 279._o 64._o so_o as_o for_o the_o general_n effect_n of_o damnation_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o fundamental_a error_n which_o also_o be_v pardonable_a by_o repentance_n beside_o pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o truth_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v and_o not_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o because_o you_o say_v one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o safety_n he_o can_v expect_v who_o err_v in_o point_n reveal_v though_o not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v their_o state_n be_v dangerous_a which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o safety_n therefore_o by_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o point_n not_o only_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a because_o reveal_v and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o you_o express_o give_v those_o error_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a even_o as_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la of_o fundamental_a as_o the_o divisum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o desiructive_a of_o salvation_n well_o now_o these_o error_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o such_o error_n than_o they_o must_v forsake_v one_o a_o other_o till_o they_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v independent_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o a_o mansselfe_n who_o must_v still_o be_v forsake_v his_o own_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v of_o necessity_n often_o mention_v that_o scarce_o we_o hold_v any_o article_n against_o some_o protestant_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o learned_a protestant_n on_o our_o side_n against_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o error_n be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a nonsense_n and_o a_o unjust_a partiality_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v unansweareable_a by_o protestant_n who_o confess_v that_o real_o their_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o actual_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 155._o and_o here_o you_o must_v ponder_v your_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o for_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 184._o have_v allege_v potter_n word_n pag_n 69._o that_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n say_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o to_o this_o you_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 156._o to_o this_o your_o reply_n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o supposition_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_o and_o immovable_o true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a the_o former_a case_n treat_v of_o a_o voluntary_a supposition_n which_o the_o supposer_n know_v he_o may_v recall_v or_o reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o true_a state_n in_o which_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o will_v be_v mend_v
though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o precise_a essence_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a still_o retain_v infallibility_n in_o all_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o so_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o whereas_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v always_o take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o impossible_a the_o clear_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o evil_a but_o absolute_o good_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n not_o voluntary_a and_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o real_a and_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o error_n acknowledge_v defacto_fw-la in_o the_o protestant_n church_n without_o any_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o question_n can_v remain_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n see_v that_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 157._o second_o i_o take_v a_o answer_n from_o what_o you_o say_v above_o pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a from_o these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n if_o first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o contradictory_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o offend_v and_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o offence_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n you_o say_v so_o well_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o you_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o such_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pardon_v yea_o you_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spirit_n vertiginis_fw-la and_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 86._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o add_v which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a pag_n 263._o n._n 26_o you_o cite_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o though_o our_o errrour_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v what_o mr._n dr._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v it_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n &c_n &c_n of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v to_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 158._o now_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o promise_v and_o show_v that_o see_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n excuse_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o judicious_a man_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n will_v find_v that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o to_o err_v or_o at_o least_o not_o vincible_o or_o culpable_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o such_o error_n will_v not_o be_v damnable_a to_o any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n without_o damnation_n 19_o first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o protestant_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a whosoever_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o choose_v the_o more_o secure_a part_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o ch_z ma_n prove_n part_n 1._o chap_n 7._o n._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o avoid_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v a_o judgement_n true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a in_o embrace_v all_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o they_o follow_v can_v err_v nor_o to_o sin_n in_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n which_o she_o propoundes_o suppose_v they_o proceed_v prudent_o especial_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o they_o run_v hazard_v to_o disbelieve_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o sequel_n we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v rational_a 160._o this_o be_v observe_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o particular_o for_o point_n controvert_v in_o these_o time_n proceed_v very_o prudent_o and_o safe_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v apprehend_v obscure_o by_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n to_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hooker_n say_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v forcible_o draw_v by_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v rather_o one_o part_n than_o another_o
esse_fw-la novit_fw-la uerum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v false_a thing_n except_o by_o know_v they_o be_v false_a &c_n &c_n but_o a_o error_n be_v sinful_a because_o he_o give_v a_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o either_o by_o not_o vise_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o require_v our_o chief_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n put_v it_o in_o hazard_n ought_v instant_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o most_o deep_o fright_v and_o move_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o tanquam_fw-la a_o fancy_n colubri_fw-la as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n oâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o pride_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o like_a sinful_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o voluntary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o error_n and_o ignorance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o error_n be_v sinful_a and_o voluntary_a to_o say_v one_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o that_o sin_n without_o actual_o forsake_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v and_o forgive_v while_o one_o be_v actual_o persist_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o see_v to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o conserve_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 20._o but_o you_o say_v the_o sinner_n may_v have_v repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a i_o answer_v you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n in_o suppose_v that_o either_o can_v sin_n be_v commit_v without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a commit_v it_o for_o how_o do_v he_o effactual_o detest_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o necessary_o presuppose_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o vincible_a nor_o culpable_a but_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o you_o affirm_v error_n against_o faith_n to_o be_v which_o require_v full_a knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v frequent_o prevent_v illuminate_a move_a and_o strong_o incite_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n within_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n and_o be_v continual_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o he_o may_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o so_o strong_o as_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o hearken_v to_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a forcible_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o your_o contrition_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a come_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sixion_n or_o illusion_n your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v actual_o commit_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o comprise_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o know_v if_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o vincible_a and_o culpable_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v commit_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n for_o example_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v want_v of_o knowledge_n excuse_v one_o who_o either_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o culpable_a neglect_n to_o learn_v as_o a_o tâ—e_v want_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o rot_n by_o ignorance_n proceed_v from_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n to_o study_v 21._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n of_o sin_n whole_o unknown_a or_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o or_o while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o remain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o protestant_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v particular_o contrite_a of_o his_o former_a culpable_a negligence_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v no_o time_n to_o discuss_v particular_a controversye_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n find_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o doubt_n i_o 22._o answer_v first_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v never_o grant_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o in_o person_n who_o for_o worldly_a respect_n have_v not_o care_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n on_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o depend_v second_o this_o case_n or_o supposition_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o formal_a protestant_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o protestantisme_n for_o he_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o conceive_v a_o obligation_n to_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o do_v clear_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o doubt_n whether_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n dubius_fw-la in_o side_n est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o who_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a and_o consequent_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o deliberate_a or_o voluntary_a doubt_n neither_o do_v christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_n whether_o protestant_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o believe_v protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o salvation_n and_o although_o such_o a_o pertinent_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a by_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o point_n concerue_v which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o be_v particular_o instruct_v yet_o he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o a_o catholic_a by_o believe_v in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o those_o error_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v culpable_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o culpable_a cause_n or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o after_o true_a and_o effectual_a contrition_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n remain_v error_n material_o only_a and_o no_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o examine_v and_o reverse_v they_o just_o as_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n hold_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o so_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o he_o who_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v culpable_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o examine_v matter_n
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o
here_o your_o say_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o â—or_a as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o feeâ—e_n be_v mâ—st_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yes_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v sipportâ—d_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o 5._o answer_n be_v all_o those_o protestant_n caviller_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n concern_v itself_o do_v not_o potter_n pag_n 141._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o church_n final_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a criteria_fw-la or_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n aught_o to_o grant_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n itself_o with_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o your_o example_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o by_o those_o your_o brethren_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o assure_v we_o with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o a_o ship_n must_v either_o be_v within_o itself_o or_o no_o where_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v say_v of_o a_o foundation_n that_o if_o it_o support_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o can_v be_v support_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o it_o must_v support_v itself_o and_o then_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o scripture_n itself_o be_v object_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o revelation_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foolery_n nor_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o all_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v papistry_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o fond_a supposition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o indeed_o those_o first_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v put_v under_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o retortion_n of_o your_o brethren_n except_o by_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v require_v no_o infallibility_n in_o â—he_n church_n from_o which_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o both_o as_o indeed_o you_o affirm_v both_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v out_o of_o these_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o catholic_n that_o for_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o once_o with_o all_o christian_n we_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a 6._o to_o your_o n._n 34._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o such_o before_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n all_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a who_o differ_v about_o some_o book_n because_o they_o always_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o some_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o n._n 36._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v of_o esther_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o see_v charity_n ma._n n._n 9_o pag_n 45._o 8._o your_o other_o section_n or_o number_n till_o the_o 48._o concern_v the_o say_n of_o luther_n who_o i_o know_v you_o defend_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n which_o now_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o her_o 39_o article_n be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o censure_n may_v perhaps_o be_v alter_v i_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o loose_v tyme._n only_o i_o can_v omit_v your_o word_n n._n 47._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la of_o two_o dissent_v in_o matter_n reveal_v by_o god_n one_o must_v oppose_v his_o divine_a revelation_n and_o veracity_n which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o also_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o million_o yea_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o err_v culpable_o against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n not_o because_o other_o as_o you_o speak_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v nor_o dream_v but_o because_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o and_o indeed_o be_v such_o thus_o than_o you_o ought_v to_o reform_v your_o distract_a syllogism_n whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n know_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o err_v fundamental_o but_o some_o protestant_n you_o say_v million_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n disbelieve_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o testify_v therfere_v some_o protestant_n yea_o million_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o err_v fundamental_o 9_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v how_o much_o you_o wrong_v ch_z ma_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o chap_n 3._o n._n 3._o be_v these_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o ch_z ma_n speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o object_n but_o express_o of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o by_o other_o but_o also_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o divine_a truth_n and_o which_o therefore_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v your_o little_a respect_n to_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n except_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o charity_n maintain_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o hart_n condemn_v he_o of_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o egregious_a sophistry_n in_o impute_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n to_o disagree_v protestant_n because_o forsooth_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o witting_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr express_o require_v that_o what_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o one_o self_n before_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o such_o truth_n 10._o your_o n._n 18._o have_v then_o good_a propertye_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n or_o obscurity_n you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n speak_v thus_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o there_o you_o stop_v but_o charity_n maintain_v add_v these_o word_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o and_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a &c_n &c_n now_o i_o pray_v be_v there_o not_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o ignorance_n or_o a_o not_o know_v or_o nescience_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o believe_v and_o a_o positive_a opposition_n or_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o another_o believe_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o which_o man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o err_v not_o against_o they_o be_v cause_n their_o very_a ignorance_n keep_v they_o from_o any_o judgement_n concern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n but_o they_o carry_v themselves_o privative_o or_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n passive_o or_o abstractive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o object_n 11._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o object_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n you_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o profession_n only_o or_o in_o opinion_n also_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o well_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o differ_v in_o profession_n only_o or_o in_o opinion_n also_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o differ_v in_o opinion_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v this_o be_v to_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o disbelieve_v what_o another_o believe_v as_o you_o confess_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v difficultye_n where_o otherwise_o none_o can_v appear_v 12._o but_o then_o you_o say_v if_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o each_o other_o hold_v these_o opinion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o these_o remain_v unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v excusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 13._o answer_n though_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o inclination_n yet_o truth_n command_v i_o to_o say_v that_o here_o you_o show_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o write_v direct_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n where_o you_o will_v needs_o confound_v pure_a ignorance_n with_o positive_a error_n the_o difference_n of_o which_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o what_o logician_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o division_n of_o ignorance_n into_o ignorantiam_fw-la purae_fw-la privation_n be_v and_o ignorantiam_fw-la prauae_fw-la disposition_n be_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o a_o positive_a error_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o leave_n your_o saying_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o pure_a ignorance_n that_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o who_o err_v be_v ignorant_a see_v to_o be_v pure_o ignorant_a in_o the_o say_a division_n of_o ignorance_n be_v one_o member_n into_o which_o ignorance_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la can_v in_o good_a logic_n include_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o error_n can_v include_v pure_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o false_a knowledge_n or_o a_o privation_n be_v a_o positive_a entity_n and_o a_o nothing_o a_o something_o your_o objection_n he_o who_o err_v know_v not_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o equivocation_n for_o that_o he_o who_o err_v know_v not_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o pure_a
and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n mark_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n now_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o conceal_v all_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o potter_n which_o by_o charity_n maintain_v be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o charity_n maintaryne_v and_o impugn_v they_o yea_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 213._o in_o the_o very_a same_o thread_n of_o discourse_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o pag_n 211._o of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n in_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n which_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o adherency_n or_o non-repugnance_a may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v you_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o answer_v it_n be_v enough_o by_o dr_n potter_n confess_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n negative_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o express_o require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o non-repugnance_a or_o a_o non-denyall_n of_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n be_v once_o suppose_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n not_o to_o deny_v some_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o propose_v be_v not_o enough_o for_o salvation_n but_o exclude_v it_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o deduction_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v 17._o you_o say_v n._n 22._o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n as_o if_o some_o divine_a truth_n viz_o those_o which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a declaration_n denyable_a without_o danger_n 18._o answer_n you_o can_v not_o even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v plead_v more_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o charity_n maintain_v than_o now_o you_o do_v while_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o impugn_v he_o you_o grant_v that_o truth_n sufficient_o declare_v be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o both_o dr_n potter_n and_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v express_o speak_v of_o truth_n sufficienty_n declare_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o find_v great_a difficulty_n how_o to_o frame_v any_o answer_n to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o horse_n because_o i_o can_v penetrate_v what_o use_n or_o application_n you_o intend_v or_o can_v make_v of_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o dr_n potter_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o one_o have_v a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o your_o similitude_n must_v go_v thus_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v exclude_v himself_o from_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v or_o else_o thus_o a_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lame_a or_o extreme_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o unable_a to_o travel_v therefore_o if_o a_o horse_n be_v lame_a or_o otherwise_o unable_a he_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n which_o consequence_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o inference_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n that_o one_o believe_v some_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o actual_o and_o explicit_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o particular_a therefore_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v our_o conclusion_n never_o the_o less_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o horse_n though_o lame_a and_o load_v with_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a though_o not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n you_o know_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o potter_n yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o affirm_v heretofore_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v deny_v the_o parity_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o salvation_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o too_o weak_a without_o a_o mind_n ready_a not_o to_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o witness_v by_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o all_o denial_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v exclude_v salvation_n though_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o your_o example_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v make_v strong_o for_o we_o against_o yourself_o 14._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 24._o to_o sum_n up_o or_o as_o you_o speak_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 5._o and_o then_o you_o censure_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n â—o_o close_o up_o a_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o propositionn_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o inconsequent_a 20._o answer_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v over_o it_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o place_n it_o in_o its_o own_o former_a light_n except_o by_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v a_o like_a for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v chief_o from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o a_o other_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o formal_a
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
it_o remain_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v demolish_v and_o in_o particular_a his_o interrogation_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_n creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesius_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n pag_n 216._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v his_o own_o demand_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o express_o profess_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o 57_o to_o your_o n._n 69.70.71.72.73_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o potter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o v._o 27._o add_v this_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o our_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n have_v profitable_a not_o needful_a and_o yourself_o here_o n._n 69._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o which_o be_v strict_o profitable_a be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o needful_a be_v profitable_a as_o profitable_a and_o needful_a be_v membra_fw-la contradistincta_fw-la as_o when_o we_o distinguish_v mean_n to_o some_o end_n that_o some_o be_v profitable_a other_o necessary_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o logic_n no_o good_a division_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la include_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n than_o truth_n but_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o say_v not_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o therefore_o of_o more_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o c_o ma._n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a which_o clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o potter_n cite_v his_o interrogation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o salve_v this_o you_o say_v n._n 70._o it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o pag._n 223._o of_o dr._n potter_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 58._o answer_n dr._n potter_n pag_n 216.217_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o mistaker_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o creed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o master_n and_o then_o have_v allege_v divers_a catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o add_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o late_a and_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o creed_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_n from_o insidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o say_v their_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a author_n who_o he_o allege_v herein_o that_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o his_o reason_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o interrogation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o context_n have_v these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o chrictian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o this_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 15._o express_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o doctor_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o demand_n must_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n contain_v which_o evident_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o connexion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n word_n take_v in_o your_o sense_n which_o will_v make_v he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v who_o certain_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v you_o n._n 67._o exact_a of_o c_o ma_fw-fr a_o answer_n to_o d._n potter_n interrogation_n if_o they_o prove_v only_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ch_z ma_n never_o deny_v will_v you_o have_v he_o c_z ma_n confute_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o belief_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o make_v he_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n make_v many_o pathetical_a interrogation_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n that_o those_o his_o interrogation_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n choose_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o please_v
this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o some_o creed_n cathecisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o potter_n and_o you_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o fundamental_a point_n or_o to_o a_o sufficient_a but_o not_o a_o certain_o effectual_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o will_v you_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o roman_a church_n 78._o your_o last_o n._n 84._o contain_v nothing_o in_o effect_n beside_o what_o you_o and_o potter_n have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o and_o which_o catholic_n writer_n intend_v when_o they_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o fuch_n article_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n by_o peruse_v the_o n._n 26._o of_o ch_n ma._n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v omit_v some_o point_n of_o importance_n which_o ch._n ma._n have_v set_v down_o n._n 27._o as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_n which_o say_v whitgâ—ft_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 3â—0_n be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n last_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 33._o you_o undo_v all_o that_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o have_v do_v in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n for_o thus_o you_o speak_v the_o grant_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o sâ—lvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n plain_o render_v the_o whole_a disppute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chap_n fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n 1._o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n your_o n._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o have_v be_v answer_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a in_o my_o chapter_n 7._o the_o cavil_v which_o n._n 10.11.12_o you_o use_v in_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n which_o ch_z ma_n allege_a n._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v more_o and_o more_o the_o impossibility_n of_o decide_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o writing_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n will_v find_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o division_n he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v but_o petitio_fw-la princicipij_fw-la take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o whether_o the_o donatist_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n must_v suppsose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o that_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a hurt_n by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o approve_v ill_o all_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a other_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v better_a matter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o ch._n of_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o promise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v for_o as_o late_o you_o do_v persecute_v the_o printer_n for_o that_o which_o ch._n ma._n have_v put_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o here_o you_o note_v that_o which_o ch._n ma._n himself_o cite_v right_a n._n 21._o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o ch._n ma._n pretend_v see_v he_o neither_o pretend_v nor_o mention_n any_o other_o premise_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_o precedent_a number_n have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o from_o whence_o can_v s._n austin_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n except_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v here_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o evasion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n count_v heraet_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6â—_n they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o â—ll_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernâ—â—ous_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n judicabit_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la quisunt_fw-la extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o judge_v man_n if_o for_o small_a matter_n they_o shall_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v false_a doctrine_n for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o example_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n make_v direct_o against_o yourself_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o express_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o indeed_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v a_o formal_a pernicious_a heresy_n no_o less_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v othr_fw-mi rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o petavius_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v till_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a and_o so_o will_v that_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v be_v after_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a of_o which_o point_n and_o of_o the_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o holy_a pope_n victor_n ch._n ma._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n 3._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n be_v evident_o a_o mere_a shift_n for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hist_n eccles_n l._n 6._o cap._n 25._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o universal_o be_v a_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
and_o they_o further_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n not_o damnable_a to_o she_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v invincible_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v invincible_a if_o she_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n she_o perform_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n for_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20._o that_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n beside_o how_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o come_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v she_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o you_o must_v say_v she_o err_v culpable_o if_o she_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o other_o point_v handle_v heretofore_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 62.63_o as_o also_o your_o n._n 64.65.66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o n._n 64._o you_o parallel_v the_o security_n of_o private_a man_n from_o error_n in_o fundamental_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o n._n 68_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o ch._n ma._n which_o have_v be_v very_o clear_a if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 22._o p._n 185._o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o i_o add_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag_n 39_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_v or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a consequence_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o see_v error_n at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o they_o 20._o to_o your_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o when_o a_o position_n be_v such_o as_o evil_n can_v but_o follow_v of_o it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o position_n include_v falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o as_o ch._n ma._n prove_v n._n 24._o your_o ground_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v scope_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a his_o word_n which_o you_o by_o abbreviate_a make_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o will_v answet_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 21._o all_o that_o n._n 74.75.76.77_o you_o utter_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v answer_v by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ch._n ma._n never_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o their_o motive_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o any_o separation_n precise_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o foolish_a reason_n even_o catholics_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_o from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o suppose_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o upon_o other_o cause_n for_o example_n pretend_a corruption_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o be_v true_a he_o c_o ma_n show_v out_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o yourself_o p._n 284_o n_n 75._o say_v to_o c_o ma_n can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o whosoever_o read_v ch_z ma_n n._n 27._o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o both_o they_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n agree_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n only_o this_o effect_n of_o separation_n be_v suppose_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a schism_n they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v conceive_v that_o though_o they_o do_v separate_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o reason_n or_o motive_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o your_o example_n of_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n i_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n or_o of_o a_o subject_n say_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v mere_a perversion_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o word_n who_o say_v true_o against_o potter_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v part_v from_o his_o brother_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o excuse_v such_o his_o departure_n from_o fault_n because_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v his_o sovereign_n upon_o some_o motive_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v to_o justify_v his_o fact_n by_o say_v he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n c_o ma_n i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n may_v just_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o rather_o fit_a to_o aggravate_v then_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o from_o his_o brother_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o both_o the_o violent_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o pastor_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v not_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o say_v so_o though_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v 22._o to_o your_o n._n 78.79_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n teach_v that_o
advice_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o reflect_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v their_o head_n by_o that_o express_a future_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan_n 21._o 38._o three_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n but_o say_v not_o god_n have_v appoint_v first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o childish_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prophet_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o if_o one_o for_o example_n shall_v say_v the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o people_n because_o forsooth_o in_o that_o division_n you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o magistrate_n above_o another_o 39_o four_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o sinner_n and_o lament_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o make_v just_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o s._n paul_n mention_n s_o peter_n without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n no_o more_o do_v he_o give_v any_o title_n to_o s._n james_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sure_o deserve_v some_o honour_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o bless_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o testify_v honour_n by_o title_n yourself_o say_v here_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_z protestant_n easy_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n how_o then_o will_v your_o answer_n your_o own_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n s._n paul_n shall_v mention_v he_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n see_v particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n for_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o shall_v i_o disclose_v to_o you_o a_o mystery_n on_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v our_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o deed_n by_o call_v s._n peter_n cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n have_v also_o make_v he_o such_o and_o say_v tue_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o to_o name_n peter_n be_v to_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o with_o what_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n can_v any_o body_n mention_v any_o creature_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n de_n uirginibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la praecones_fw-la qui_fw-la martyrem_fw-la praedidicant_fw-la dum_fw-la loquuntnr_fw-la to_o name_v one_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o name_n peter_n for_o the_o foresay_v reason_n 40._o you_o conclude_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o foolery_n say_v i_o not_o probability_n that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o abvild_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 41._o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o consequent_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o but_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o not_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a and_o foolish_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v little_a use_n thereof_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o universal_a power_n in_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o must_v still_o reside_v in_o some_o in_o who_o can_v you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v seat_v except_o in_o he_o who_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o optatus_n suppose_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o successor_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v ponder_v above_o as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o say_v cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o his_o own_o aim_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o personal_a to_o he_o that_o it_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n will_v you_o have_v we_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o your_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n with_o your_o socinian_n topical_a humane_a vain_a discourse_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n as_o sure_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o while_n s_o peter_n be_v live_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v here_o whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n death_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 69._o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o only_o coadjutores_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v n._n 98._o and_o 99_o interpret_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n optatus_n that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o once_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o rome_n and_o supply_v
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
48_o p._n 880._o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o j._n n._n 26._o p._n 20._o 2._o no_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v lawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 82_o p._n 511_o who_o leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o what_o all_o agree_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o in_o what_o all_o otherwise_o divide_v do_v agree_v must_v be_v true_a n._n 118_o p._n 538._o 539._o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v compose_v of_o contradictory_n member_n and_o consistent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n n._n 67_o p._n 501_o &_o sequen_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o community_n can_v oblige_v itself_o c._n 11._o n._n 47_o p._n 680_o private_a confession_n aver_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o vain_a c._n 2_o n._n 17_o p._n 128_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n c._n 16_o n._n 17_o p._n 943_o consequence_n probable_o only_o deduce_v out_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n c_o 10_o n._n 21_o p._n 646_o contradictorye_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v be_v believe_v c._n 1._o n._n 54._o p._n 76._o concern_v centradictorye_n chill_n doctrine_n be_v discuss_v disprove_v and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v c._n 13._o n._n 20._o p._n 802._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n j._n n._n 10._o p._n 7._o general_n counsel_n if_o not_o infallible_a can_v end_v controversy_n of_o faith_n c._n 2._o n._n 45._o p._n 483._o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawd_n concern_v general_n counsel_n and_o sequels_fw-fr draw_fw-mi from_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n c._n 7._o n_o 40._o p._n 481._o &_o sequen_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n concern_v the_o same_o n._n 160._o p._n 579_o &_o sequen_n and_o n_o 48_o p._n 48â—_n of_o the_o creed_n through_o all_o the_o c._n 13._o it_o be_v aver_v by_o chil._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o independent_a also_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n c._n 13._o n._n 5._o p._n 791._o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n seeinge_v potter_n grant_n it_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n for_o emergent_a heresy_n n._n 6._o p._n 792._o d_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o yet_o resistible_o c._n 12._o n._n 79._o p._n 766._o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o seem_v true_a catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n 15_o n._n 11._o p._n 894_o their_a hat_v to_o catholic_n imitate_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 895._o they_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n have_v no_o where_n else_o any_o considerable_a number_n n._n 36._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 35._o p._n 916._o which_o be_v put_v 816._o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n c._n 16._o n._n 19_o p._n 943._o 944._o their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n ibid_fw-la a_o doubt_n proper_o take_v destroy_v probability_n c._n 1._o n._n 53._o p._n 75._o 76._o reflect_v upon_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o unvoluntary_a n._n 54._o p._n 76._o apprchend_v but_o reject_v be_v no_o voluntary_a doubt_n ibid_fw-la e_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a can_v be_v damnable_a to_o be_v hold_v c._n 14._o n._n 44._o p._n 877._o 878._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o themselves_o put_v the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n c._n 2._o n._n 158._o p._n 235._o evangelist_n always_o in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 100_o p._n 783._o eucharist_n alter_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o heretic_n c._n 2._o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o never_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n n._n 207._o p._n 273._o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v present_a protestant_n expose_v themselves_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a c._n 4._o n._n 65._o p._n 394._o 395._o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o understand_v e._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 123._o &_o seq_n in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n may_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n n._n 9_o p._n 125._o evidence_n to_o sectarye_n be_v what_o they_o fancy_n c._n 7._o n._n 56._o p._n 491._o of_o evil_n the_o lesser_o may_v and_o must_v be_v to_o llerate_v for_o avoid_v great_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n._n 59_o p._n 753._o uide_fw-la perplexity_n excommunicaton_n do_v not_o first_o separate_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o church_n but_o presuppose_v his_o own_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o also_o may_v remain_v a_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v of_o c._n 7._o n._n 64._o p._n 499._o &_o deinceps_fw-la chill_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exeommunicate_v whosoever_o affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v superstition_n or_o error_n n._n 66._o p._n 501._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n_z 104._o p._n 529._o f_o faith_n of_o christian_n prove_v infallible_a c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la without_o a_o circle_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la tonum_fw-la infallible_a faith_n strict_o command_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n c._n 1._o n._n 95._o p._n 103_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 38._o 39_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n n._n 5._o p._n 39_o &_o sequent_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o reason_n n._n 9_o p._n 30._o &_o sequen_o it_o be_v require_v for_o act_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a n._n 98._o p._n 105._o it_o take_v its_o essence_n from_o divine_a revelation_n c._n 12._o n._n 20_o it_o be_v put_v 14_o p._n 720._o it_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n indivisible_a but_o divisible_a in_o intention_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a virtue_n repugnant_a to_o error_n n._n 28_o p._n 59_o it_o determine_v to_o truth_n and_o correct_v reason_n c._n 1._o n._n 29_o p._n 60_o compare_v with_o natural_a science_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n compare_v among_o themselves_o may_v exceed_v one_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n supernatural_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n without_o it_o n._n 61_o p._n 80_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n n._n 67_o p._n 83_o 84_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n n._n 62_o p._n 81_o &_o seq_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o requisite_a for_o the_o general_a groundsâ—_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o moral_a certainty_n suffice_v c._n 4_o n._n 11_o p._n 357_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 30_o p._n 376_o 377_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n n._n 13_o p._n 359_o heretic_n opposite_a doctrine_n about_o faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 38_o potter_n and_o i_o will_v direct_o opposite_a about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 40_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o will_v and_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n parallel_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o convince_v to_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n n_o 75_o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v scandalous_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o paynim_n n._n 1_o p._n 37_o it_o bring_v to_o atheism_n ib_n and_o n._n 100_o p._n 107_o cast_v into_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o ib_a i_o will_v will_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o infallibility_n n._n 39_o p._n 66_o 67_o and_o supernaturality_n n._n 93_o p._n 103_o his_o example_n to_o show_v that_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o nu_fw-la 102_o p._n 109_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capit_fw-la fallible_a faith_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v itself_o n._n 105_o p._n 111_o 112_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o i_o will_v so_o often_o change_v ibid_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v settle_v n._n 22_o p._n 54_o 55_o he_o
error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a which_o word_n you_o shameful_o conceal_v out_o of_o guiltyness_n that_o they_o prevent_v all_o your_o answer_n about_o ignorance_n or_o such_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstance_n to_o which_o you_o sly_a before_o you_o give_v they_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o n._n 15._o you_o say_v that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a our_o b._n saviour_n say_v s._n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o s._n paul_n gal_n 5.20.21_o have_v reckon_v some_o vice_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sect_n conclude_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v pronounce_v damnation_n against_o disbeliever_n sect_n and_o heretic_n without_o add_v your_o limitation_n to_o wit_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_n or_o a_o general_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n 21._o in_o your_o n._n 15._o you_o give_v a_o new_a explication_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_z not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o answer_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n of_o a_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o ch._n m._n express_o speak_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o second_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o every_o error_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o grant_v what_o ch._n ma._n desire_v in_o his_o question_n though_o you_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v it_o clear_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n but_o to_o involve_v thing_n by_o talk_v of_o matter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v three_o point_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n but_o probable_o only_a be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v certitude_n but_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v probable_a reason_n for_o his_o denial_n as_o yourself_o confess_v n._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o ch_z ma_n as_o i_o say_v speak_v express_o of_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n into_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o point_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n probable_o only_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o logic_n teach_v that_o the_o divisum_fw-la must_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o membrorum_fw-la dividentium_fw-la and_o will_v you_o affirm_v faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o faith_n 23._o in_o your_o n._n 16._o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v for_o protestant_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v brethren_n as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o reason_n be_v plain_a nonsense_n if_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n in_o other_o point_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o necessariò_fw-la credendis_fw-la all_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a if_o they_o differ_v in_o agendis_fw-la in_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v for_o christian_a practice_n see_v protestant_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o credendis_fw-la but_o in_o agendis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o take_v what_o you_o give_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v pertinent_o allege_v as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o protestant_n may_v disagree_v in_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o so_o by_o this_o very_a answer_n you_o grant_v what_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o his_o side_n who_o error_n be_v culpable_a as_o wholosome_n meat_n take_v alone_o may_v nourish_v but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n receive_v poison_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v death_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v conserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o health_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o damnable_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v perdition_n though_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o truth_n except_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o error_n 22._o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o first_o chapter_n except_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o few_o line_n or_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o fly_v to_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a circumstance_n and_o use_v needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n chap_n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 1._o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o reduce_n of_o your_o disperse_a and_o often_o repeat_v discourse_n to_o some_o head_n free_v i_o of_o much_o unnecessary_a labour_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a section_n of_o you_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o find_v little_a but_o either_o passion_n or_o calumny_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n or_o what_o be_v answer_v already_o till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o n._n 30._o which_o also_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o brierly_n and_o ch._n ma_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v abuse_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o hooker_n lib_fw-la 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v like_o those_o charitable_a people_n who_o be_v content_a to_o want_v one_o eye_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v deprive_v of_o both_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o yourself_o and_o evident_a reason_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v us._n i_o say_v he_o must_v contradict_v reason_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v all_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o say_v pag_n 114._o n._n 156._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n
judgement_n and_o discourse_n as_o ch._n ma._n do_v when_o he_o say_v man_n understanding_n must_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o act_n in_o the_o understanding_n evident_a obscure_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o object_n against_o your_o adversary_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n take_v knowledge_n in_o general_a as_o i_o explicate_v above_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o philosophy_n which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o three_o take_v material_o be_v contain_v formal_o in_o four_o or_o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n the_o one_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v indivisible_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o exclusive_a one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o your_o inference_n so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v can_v be_v good_a take_v knowledge_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o which_o acception_n you_o ground_n your_o objection_n for_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n as_o if_o a_o evident_a assent_n do_v necessary_o and_o universal_o include_v belief_n that_o be_v a_o obscure_a or_o inevident_a assent_n either_o formal_o as_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v not_o or_o eminent_o see_v a_o humane_a natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o inevident_a certain_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o yourself_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o evidence_n of_o whatsoever_o human_a reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n you_o say_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknownen_n be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n but_o you_o say_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a species_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v how_o you_o can_v reconcile_v your_o own_o word_n he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o final_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n in_o your_o opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n clear_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o so_o you_o impugn_v yourself_o not_o your_o adversary_n your_o n._n 3.4.5_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o hooker_n cite_v in_o your_o margin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a as_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o certainty_n join_v with_o evidence_n wherein_o all_o man_n can_v but_o agree_v whereas_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o certainty_n derive_v from_o the_o divive_a testimony_n and_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n because_o it_o imply_v obscurity_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n either_o evident_a or_o obscure_v 5._o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o know_v c._n ma_n never_o resolve_v faith_n into_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v mere_a humane_a testimony_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o divine_a ueritye_n be_v the_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o show_v chap_n 5._o thus_o the_o first_o contradiction_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o c._n ma._n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o the_o second_o which_o go_v upon_o a_o very_a fall_n and_o injurious_a assertion_n that_o charit_n ma_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o protestant_n die_v protestant_n may_v possible_o die_v with_o contrition_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o i_o treat_v chap_n 8._o 6._o your_o n._n 7._o give_v we_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n while_o you_o say_v that_o obscure_a and_o evident_a be_v affection_n not_o of_o our_o assent_n but_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o of_o our_o belief_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o object_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o obscure_a but_o by_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o they_o receyve_v a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a certain_a or_o probable_a otherwise_o the_o same_o object_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obscure_a evident_a certain_a probable_a doubtful_a confuse_a distinct_a perfect_a imperfect_a as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o terminate_v different_a kind_n of_o act_n and_o even_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a light_n shall_v be_v obscure_a yea_o imperfect_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v know_v he_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o imperfect_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a next_z n._n 8._o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o you_o declare_v that_o evidence_n be_v we_o and_o not_o inherent_a in_o the_o object_n as_o green_a or_o blue_a be_v and_o therefore_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o green_a or_o blue_a as_o you_o n._n 7._o infer_v it_o must_v be_v if_o our_o assent_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v obscure_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o abfurd_a to_o say_v our_o sight_n be_v green_a the_fw-mi that_o the_o object_n u.g._n god_n himself_o be_v obscure_a probable_a uncertain_a confuse_a imperfect_a because_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o different_a act_n and_o this_o your_o example_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o for_o as_o the_o same_o object_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o itself_o may_v beseene_v clear_o and_o dim_o by_o different_a act_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o more_o or_o less_o cleareness_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o evidence_n probability_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o please_v yourself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o ignorance_n of_o you_o as_o to_o upbray_v ch._n ma._n and_o say_v in_o other_o place_n i_o answer_v your_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v your_o meaning_n the_o word_n unknown_a as_o i_o note_v above_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ch._n ma._n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o correct_v unknowing_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o join_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o say_v or_o inevident_a and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o faith_n absolute_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n in_o your_o n._n 8._o 7._o in_o your_o n._n 9.10_o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v answer_v c._n ma._n say_v not_o that_o prudence_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v n._n 8._o prudence_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v move_v to_o a_o action_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o not_o involve_v a_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o supernatural_a
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â—_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thâ—t_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o